ActaOecologica Carpatic aIV [627785]

ActaOecologica Carpatic aIV
Gutâi Mountains ;1/6 pp. -1-GUTÂI MOUNTAINS
(MARAMUREȘ -TRANSYLVANIA, ROMANIA)
DumitruIȘTVAN.andVasileTimur CHIȘ 1
KEYWORDS :Northern Romanian Carpathians, Gutâi Mountains, localization , geology,
protected areas.
ABSTRACT
TheGutâi Mountains are located on
the northern side of the Eastern Carpathians
and belong to the volcanic chain Oaș– Igniș
– Gutâi– Lăpuș–Țibleș.
The massif is separated from the
Igniș Mountains by the Gut âiPass (987 m),
from the Lăpuș Mountains by the Neteda
Pass (1080 m) , and it is bordered by the
valleys of S ăsar, Cavnic, Mara and Cosă u.
This paper is a detailed description
of the geological structure of this massif,
according to its formation and the rocktypespresent in the central area, the Gut âi area,
the Mogo șoaia volcanic structure and the
Dănești–Cetățele dacitic complex.
Theformation of the Gutâi
Mountains is the result of the volcanic
activitythattook place 9 –11.5 million years
ago.
In this massif, for the protection of
the flora and fauna, a Natura 2000 site was
established , including theCreasta
Cocoșului, Lacul Morărenilor (Fig. 4) and
Tăurile Chendroaiei reservations .
REZUMAT :Munții Gutâi (Maramureș -Transilvania , România ).
Munții Gutâi sunt situați în partea de
nord a Carpaților Orientali și fac parte din
lanțul vulcanic Oaș – Igniș– Gutâi– Lăpuș-
Țibleș.
Masivul este separat de Munții Igniș
prin pasul Gutâi (987 m), de Munții
Lăpușului de pasul Neteda (1080 m) și este
delimitat de văile Săsarului, Cavnicului,
Marei și Cosăului.
Lucrarea de față face o descriere în
amănunt a s tructurii ge ologice din acest
masiv,în funcție de formarea lui și tipul derocă existent în zona centrală, zona
Gutâiului, structura vulcanică Mogoșoaia și
complexul dacitic Dănești – Cetățele.
Apariția Munților Gutâi este
rezultatul activităților vulcani ce care au avut
loc în urmă cu 9 -11,5 milioane de ani.
În acest masiv , pentru protejarea
florei și faunei s -a creat situl Natura 2000
care cuprinde rezervațiile Creasta Cocoșului,
Lacul Morărenilor (Fig. 4) și Tăurile
Chendroaiei .
RÉSUMÉ :Les Montagnes d eGutâi (Maramure ș- Transylvanie, Roumanie) .
Les montagnes de Gutâi se trouvent
dans la partie nord des Carpates Orientaux et
font partie de la chaine volcanique Oaș –
Igniș– Gutâi– Lăpuș– Țibleș.
Le massif est séparé par les
montagnes de Igniș par l e col de Gutâi (987
m), par les Montagnes de Lăpuș par le colde
Neteda (1080 m) et il est délimité par les
vallées de Săsar, Cavnic, Mara et Cosău.
L’article ci -présent décrit en détail la
structure géologique de ce massif, selon sa
formation et le type d e roche existant dans lazone centrale, la zone de Gutâi, la structure
volcanique Mogoșoaia et le complexe
dacitique de Dănești – Cetățele.
L’apparition des Montagnes de Gutâi
est le résultat des activités volcaniques qui
se sont passées il y a 9 -11,5 mil lions
d’années.
Dans ce massif, a été créé un site de
Natura 2000 pour la protection de laflore et
de la faune des réservations Creasta
Cocoșului, Lacul Morărenilor (Fig. 4) et
Tăurile Chendroaiei.

Acta Oecol. C arpat. IV .
D.Iștvan andV. T. Chiș -2-INTRODUCTION
After1968,somegeographers
(Coteț, 1973)redefined the geographical
limits for what was called for along time
Gutâi Mountains ( afterthe highest peak ,
calledGutin or Gutâi) beingindividualized
from the Igniș Mountains (also called
Pionierilor Mountains).IntheGutâiMountains are the Gutâi
Massif, the Mogo șaMassif and the
Gutâiului Piedmont.
Around the GutâiMassif there are
steeps as well as cuvettes withperiglacial
lakes.
The highest peak of the massif is the
GutâiPeak(1,443 m) followed by the
Gutâiului Mic Massif(1,392 m), Sec ătura
Peak (1,392 m) and M ăgura Bude știului
Peak (1,206 m). (Fig. 1 and Fig.2)
Figure 1: The Gutâiului Mic P eak(Cei Trei Apostoli – 1,392m)- Gutâi Peak (1,443 m)
– Creasta Coco șului.
RESULTS
Geology
TheGutâiMassif has distinct
features morphologic allyandstructural ly
(Dicea et. al 1978; Săndulescu et al., 1993;
***, 1999) , thatjustifyitsseparation of both
themountains ofIgniș,as well as from of
Lăpuș (also named the Văratec Mountains
after the highest peak).
The magmatic rocksin this area have
aNE-SWdirection, diagonal to thegeneral
direction E-V of the Lăpu șMountains,due
tothe orientation ofGutâiului fissure, a deepfracturewhich has allowed the formation of
magmatic rocks.
The geology of the massif divides
into the following main parts:
1.The central area
It liesbetween ȘuiorandCavnic,
beingcomposed of geological formations
developed ontheE-Vdirection.In this area
centrally located between Gutâi and
Mogoșa, the following types of igneous
rocksare presented:

ActaOecologica Carpatic aIV
Gutâi Mountains ;1/6 pp. -3–quartzandesites with pyroxene and
hornblend sof Șuior (c omplexquartz
andesites) ;
-Cavnic-Șuior pyroxene basaltic
andesites;
-andesitswithpyroxene ±hornblend s
(the andesitic complex of Cav nic– Șuior
isotopicageis10.9-10.1million years).2.Gutâi area
Itlocatesin the northcentralarea
and consists of andesite withpyroxene,
hornblende ,biotiteand quartz ofGutâi
(thelavaflowwitha maximum thickness
ofabout 400 m),it is of9.0 million years
old,the latest eruptive rocks oftheGutâiului
Massif.
Figure 2: Gutâiul MicPeak (Cei Trei Apostoli) .
3.Mogoșa volcanic structure
Itliessouth of the centralunit,
apparently with a superstructure that
consists of particular types of rocks. The
largest part of the Mogoșa cone consists of
igneous rocks belonging to the basaltic
andesites Complex of Mogoșa(11.4 to 9.5
million years old), consisting of the
following varieties of igneousrocks:
-pyroxene basalticandesites ofNegreia;
-glomeroporifir icpyroxene basaltic
andesites;
-pyroxene basalticandesites ofMogoșei
Valley;
-pyroxene basaltic andesite with
hornblendeofMogoșaPeak.At the base of these rocks, pyroxene
dacite(± hornblends )ofMorii Valley appear
on a small area.
4.Dacitic complex of Dănești –
Cetățele
There are the oldest igneousrocks of
GutâiMountains (11.5±0.5 million years )
andtheyappearin the far SWsector, in the
Dănești-Cetățele area. It consists of:
-dacites with pyroxene ±hornblende of
Piatra Roșie -Cetățele;
-dacites (riolite s) with quartz ,biotite,
hornblende andpyroxene ofDănești.
Themineralization occurring in the
GutâiMassif(Șuior and Cavnic -Bolduț)
binds to theCavnic-Șuiorandesitic
complex, especially pyroxene basaltic
andesites ofCavnic-Șuior.

Acta Oecol. C arpat. IV .
D.Iștvan andV. T. Chiș -4-Reservations from Gutâi Montains
Reservations of national interest:
Creasta Cocoșului (Fig. 3) , code
2577, mixed, 50 ha, Localit y: Mara.Morărenilor Lake (Fig. 4) , code
2568, mixed, 20 ha, Locality: Breb – Ocna
Șugatag(Chiș, 2007) .
Figure 3: Creasta Cocoșului R eservation .
Figure 4: Morărenilor Lake .

ActaOecologica Carpatic aIV
Gutâi Mountains ;1/6 pp. -5-Reservations of local interest:
Tăurile Chendroaiei – botanical, 2.46
ha, Locality Desești .Natura 2000 Sites:
Sites of Community Importance
(SCI)– later, they will be special areas of
conservation (SAC) .
Gutâi– Creasta Cocoșului, code
ROSCI0089, surface of 693 ha.
REFERENCES
Coteț P., 1973 –Geomorfologia României.
Edit.Tehnică, București , 415. (in
Romanian)
Chiș V. T., 2007 – Zone umede din Țara
Maramureșului , Sighetu Marmației ,
126.(in Romanian)
Dicea O., Duțescu P., Antonescu F., Mitrea
G., Botez R., Donos I., Lungu V. and
Moroșanu I., 1978 – Contribuții la
cunoașterea stratigrafiei zonei
Transcarpatice din Maramureș, Dări
de Seamă ale Institutului de geologie
și geofizică, LXV, 21 -85. (in
Romanian)Săndulescu M., Visarion M., Stănică D.,
Stănică M. andAtanasiu L., 1993 –
Deep structure of the inner
Carpathians in the Maramureș -Tisa
zone (East Carpathians), Romanian
Journal of Geophysics, 16, 67 -76.
***, 1999 –SC IPEG Maramureș, SC
Prospecțiuni SA, Sinteza datelor
geologice, geochimice și geofizice
din aria munților Oaș -Gutâi-Țibleș.
(in Romanian)

Acta Oecol. C arpat. IV .
D.Iștvan andV. T. Chiș -6-AUTHOR :
1Timur Vasile CHIȘ
timurcvt@yahoo.c om
Maramureș Museum, Natural Sciences Department ,
Piața Libertății 15, Sighetu Marmației,
Maramureș County,
Romania, RO-435500.

ActaOecologica Carpatica IV
The hydrological factor role in habitat dynamics in the Danube fluvial corridor ;7/16 pp.-7-THE ROLE OF THE HYDR OLOGICAL FACTOR
IN HABITAT DYNAMI CS
WITHIN THE FLUVIAL C ORRIDOR OF DANUBE
Gheorghe CLOȚA1
KEYWORDS :Danube River, hydrological factor, habitats dynamics, fluvial corridor .
ABSTRACT
This paper explores the connections
between river hydrology and riparian habitat
dynamics.
The fluvial corridor spatially
integrates the active channel, and parts of its
floodplain affected by periodical flooding
(in general terrace I and II), and can be
considered as an ecological corridor because
of the size of the fluvial hydrosystem.
The river and its ecosystems depend
on geomorphogenetic and biologicalfunction, thus creating an inter -dependence
transposed into a fluvial hydrosystem
concept (Amoros, 1987).
The hydrosystem is a complex of
ecological systems comprised of biotopes
and biocenoses specific to running waters,
stagnant water bodies, and semi -terrestrial
ecosystems located in the periodically
flooded area of the floodplain, modeled
directly and indirectly by the active force of
the river.
REZUMAT :Rolul factorului hidrologic în dinamica corid orului fluvial al Du nării.
Această lucrare explorează
conexiunile dintre hidrologia fluviului și
dinamica habitatelor ripariene.
Coridorul fluvial integrează din
punct de vedere spațial canalul activ, zone
din câmpia inundabilă (în general terasa I și
II), afectate de inunda țiile periodice și poate
fi considerat ca și coridor ecologic datorită
dimensiunii hidrosistemului fluviului.
Fluviul și ecosistemele sale depind
de funcția geomorfogenetică și biologic ă,creându-se, astfel o interdepență transpusă
într-un concept dehidrosistem fluvial
(Amoros, 1987).
Hidrosistemul este un complex de
sisteme ecologice , constituit din biotop uri și
biocenoze specifice apelor curgătoare,
corpurilor de apă stagnante, ecosisteme lor
semi-terestre localizate în spațiul zonei
inundabile modelat di rect și indirect de forța
activă afluviului.
RÉSUMÉ: Le rôle du facteur hydrologique dans la dynamique du corridor fluvial du
Danube.
Cedocument explore les liens entre
l'hydrologie fluviale avec ses changements
et la dynamique de l'habitat. Le corr idor
fluvial intègre l'espace du canal et une partie
de sa plaine inondable touchés par les
inondations périodiques et pourrait être
considérée comme un corridor écologique
en raison de la taille de l'hydrosystème.
La rivière et ses écosystèmes dépend
desfonctions geomorphogenetique et
biologique, créant ainsi une dépendanceinter-transposée dans un concept, à savoir
l'hydrosystème fluvial (Amoros, 1987).
Le hydrosystème est un système
écologique complexe constitué de biotopes
et biocènoses spécifiques de s eaux, des
cours d'eau stagnante, semi -aquatiques et
des écosystèmes terrestres localisés dans
l'espace de plaine d'inondation modélisée
directement et indirectement par la riviere la
force active.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Cloță -8-INTRODUCTION
The fluvial corridor integrates
spatially the channel and alsoparts of
its floodplain affected by periodical
flooding with an extention with
hydrogeomorphological discontinuities. If
initial name given to the afferent area of the
lower stream of river “Le Balta du Danube”
(Martonne, 19 02) and “Balta Dună rii”
(Murgoci, 1907) , were not used too much,
and“The easily flooded area of the Danube”
(Antipa, 1910) only persisted till 1960 when
it have been replaced with the syntagm
“Danube floodplain” (Ioanițoaia et al.,
2007), this proves even from semantic point
of view of the division the destruction and
turning into land of the peerless natural
European inheritance. Danube Rivercould
be considered a s a hierarchi cal system which
is analysed in this study from a perspective
of interactions be tween hydrodinamics with
structure and function of ecosystem.
The river and its ecosystems extention
depends on geomorphogenetic and
biological function and, thus had been
created an inter -dependence transposed into
a concept: the fluvial hydrosystem ,
(Amoros, 1987) .The fluvial hydrosystem includes
specific biocenoses of stream waters,
stagnant water bodies, semi -aquatic,
terrestrial ecosystems localized in the space
of floodplain directly and indirectly modeled
by river active force.
This concept emphasi zes water –
energy-matter fluxes and focuses on the way
how influence the sequence or recurrence of
expanding or withdrawal of a major channel
and the riverine habitats.
But on the other hand, the impacts
oftheimpoundment, river regulation and
cannalization affected important riverine
hydromorphological processes ( thefluvial
dynamics) which define the dynamic
equilibrium of habitat distribution with
their characteristic biota (Giller, 2005;
Nilsson et. al., 2005; Reckendorfer et al.,
2005; Schiemer et a l., 1999) We can divide
allthesespecific changes in twomain
categories: natural and ant hropic ones;
Pătroescu (1982) framed into factorsall
the environmental components such as
light, water and heat and in to category of
determinants those withadirectinfluence
(litology, relief, water chemistry and also
man).
HYDROLOGICAL CHANG ES AND HABITAT DYNAMICS WITHIN THE
FLUVIAL CORRIDOR
Hydrological changes
After 1967 – the year in which the
majority of embanking and sanitation works
have been finished and damming for the
hydropower systems Iron Gate I and II the
hydrological regime was modified within
the same hydrological sector and from a
hydrometric station to another.
A major component of the
hydrological factor is related to flood
duration and the value of hydrograph, which
has recorded an eloquent dynamics in the
last 4-5 decades . It is important to make
correlations between these two components
of the hydrological factor, because the
dynamics of biotope conditions depends on
theevolution of these components.Thus, concerning the floods periods
during a normal year, on terrain situated at
the same altimetric level (correspondingly to
6.5 hg)- a value considered as a minimum
ecological condition for the euro -american
poplars and maximum for the willow species
(Filatetal., 2009) and we can point out that:
before embankment the longest
floodswasrecordedtoallhydrometric
stations downstream on this sector
(Călărași 118 days, Olteniț a 108);
after embankment, in the same
hydrological conditions the order of
hydrometric stations ha ve been
changed and for example in the
proximity of Olt confluence
(Corabia) the floods duration has
grown at the level of the same
hydrographer;

ActaOecologica Carpatica IV
The hydrological factor role in habitat dynamics in the Danube fluvial corridor ;7/16 pp.-9-analysing on long term 1967 -2006,
flood duration has continuously
decreased, for example during the
years with light floods and lower
levels of benchmarks had an
increasing frequency in the last two
decades;
before embankment the longest flood
periods were specific to downstream
sector of the fluvial corridor.
Wood species and alien species of
poplars and will ows and other species as
Quercus from Danube’ s floodplain are
conditioned firstly by the specific
hydrological regime (flood duration and
phreatic level), and secondly by the inner
characteristics of alluvial soils which
constitutes the support of the biological
activity for the habitat.
Stational factors w hich constrain the
distribution and vitality of forest species
from the fluvial corridor of Danube are:hydrological characteristics of the
land (duration and frequency of the
floods, velocity and the period of
maintaining the flood waters, the
level of phreatics);
edaphic characteristics (fibber,
humus quantity, water supplying
capacity).
For a brief assessment of the relation
between hydrological factor and habitat
dynamics we have agreed that we must
concurrently pay attention to flood duration
andvegetation season and type pointed out
below; first table represent an
exemplification (data from one hydrometric
station- Bechet) and th esecond one it is an
extract from “Encyclopedia of Inland
Waters”Linkens (2009) which follows our
paper study aims: a schematic relationship
among water levels, vegetation, tolerance
and time scale related to flooding and
droughts. Analyzing the data from the
below table we can point out that vegetation
season (days) duration is shorter than the
level of hydrograp h at Bechet hydrometric
station.
Table1: Medium duration (days) of annual floods and the vegetation season between
1983-2001 measured in Bechet station f lood duration (days) .
Hydrographer Year Vegetation season
4.0 162 101
4.5 124 83
5 103 70
5.5 80 55
6 61 44
6.5 42 31
7 25 19
7.5 14 11
8.0 6 6
8.5 3 3
9.0 1 1
9.5 – –

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Cloță -10-
Figure1: Schematic relationship among water levels, vegetation, tolerance and time scale
related to flooding and droughts (extracted from Encyclopedia of inland waters , Linkens 2009 ).
From the consequences with a
specific character, which does relate to
modifications of the hydrological regime
determined by the hydro -technical works
within fluvial corridor and also the drought
periods with a high frequency from 1982
contributed to configuration and distribution
of forest ecosystems within the floodplain
regions:
decreasing the duration and
frequency at the level of the
same hydrograph;
amplifying the oscillating
character of bench mark values,
increasing the maximum level
and decreasing the minimum
levels;
altering the ecosystems
functionality and setting of
disorder periods until the
reconstruction of the initial
equilibrium of the systems;modifications in the hydro –
geochemistry of ground waters
in the vicinity;
increasing of maximum speed
of flow during the floods
makes that river transpo rt
function and erosion to grow.
Embankment and sanitation caused a
shrinkage of the surface water especially of
the afferent lakes and lacustrine basins and
the fragmentation of w etland and forest
habitat. At the same time, the hydrological
balance must be recalculated taking into
account the underground flow from terrace
along the floodplain, estimated between 2.3
– 11.4 m³/day/ m (Moraru and Dobre, 1999);
for instance, in a first stage, the unsilted part
of the lake Potelu, situated at about 2 hg can
be supplied permanently by gravity, insuring
the existenc e of a water layer of 1,5 m from
the CO channel which crosses the Dă buleni-
Potelu-Corabia are and supplies the
irrigation syst emSadova-Corabia (60.000
hectares).

ActaOecologica Carpatica IV
The hydrological factor role in habitat dynamics in the Danube fluvial corridor ;7/16 pp.-11-In other situations the terrace
underground flow can be used and in the
fortunate case of the Bistreț marsh it can be
maintained further by simply discharging
the waters of Desnăț ui river.
Damming had contributed to bot h
the retention of large sp ring flows and the
reduction of the medium and mini mum
discharges and, implicitly, to their levels.Hydrologic exchange between main
stream and their aquifers also influence
biological structure of the flora and fauna
that occupy both habitat s.
At the same time water table
elevations resulting from connections
between the aquifer and inundated
floodplain can alter metabolism and nutrient
cycling in soils and subsurface sediments,
mayaccelerate or retard organic matter
processin g and can influence the
productivity of riparian vegetation.
Habitat dynamics within the
fluvial corridor of Danube
Before embanking works the
hydrosystem floodplain , landforms and
hydrological regime were corelated in a
inter-dependency relation; the river erosion
and accumulation functions had contributed
totheprocess of forming new floodplain
banks, which changed the hydrological
regime and also the watercourse direction,
affecting the riverine habitats. Decreasing
the alluvial quantity -fact that was reflected
by the deposition rate of alluvial materials
induced a quantitative modification of
accumulative relief. Some forms of
vegetation lining can usefully act to reduce
bed and bank erosion (riparian forests).
From the point of view of the
European importance habitats (according to
Habitats Directive – 92/43/EEC ) within the
floodplain we can frame the following
habitats:
91 E0-Alluvial forests with Alnus
glutinosa andFraxinus excelsior,
the equivalent habitat of Salicion
albae44.13 type from Pale arctic
Habitats Classification, (Devillers et
al., 1996);
91 F0- Riparian forests with Quercus
robur, U. laevis, U minor, F.
excelsior, F angustifolia developed
along the large river in our study
sector of the corridor has a slightly
distribution along the most
consolidated bars settled in before
the channel regularization and river
embankment;92 A0-Alluvial forest with Salix
albaandPopulus alba considered
the most representative habitat from
forest ecosystems within the
Danube’s lower floodplain; is the
equivalent of Romanian
classification ;R4406-Panonic-
Danubian forests with white poplar
Populus alb andRubus caesius;
R4407-Danubian forests with
white willow Salix alba andRubus
caesius; R4408- Danubian forests
with white willow Salix alba and
Lycopus exaltatus.
The dependence of the hydrologi cal
factor and the new modified conditions of
the former wetland ecosystems it will be
analyzed by exemplifying specific local
cases or exposing the situation for specific
vegetation types and fauna.
The agric ultural works had canceled
the altitude differences between fluvial
dunes and inter -dunes, intervention that
induced, nowadays, some problems related
to fixation of this landforms, because the
vegetation layer was obliterated gradually.
Negative landforms – places w here water
became stagnant for a long time populated
with palustrine species as Phragmites
australis, Typha laxmannii, Typha
angustifolia, Bolboschoenus maritimus,
Schoenoplectus tabernaemontani.
On the way the level of phreatics
decreased in the se negative landforms, the
humidity excess was collected by the
sanitation channels network and the
environmental conditions for that species
had disappeared.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Cloță -12-The same process of restraining
halophyte vegetation (Salicornia prostrata,
Suaeda maritima, Obio ne pedunculata )it
occurs the same, replacing some
associations (Puccinellia limosa ,Puccinellia
distans)thus, preparing the habitat condition
for xero-mezophyte vegetation dominated
initially by associations as Cynodonti –
Poëtum angustifoliae orCynodonto –
Atriplicetum tataricae, in the vicinity of
majority of human settlements.
Sanitation works reduced the water
bodies and, thus, only the Danube and some
major water bodies remained the domain for
fish populations and the migration zones and
for semi-migratory stagnophyle fish (carp,
widow fish, flounder) used these areas of
lower floodplain and the lacustrine basins
linked with theDanube for reproduction too;
these types of migration of fish population
and reproduction were important for Danube
floodedareaasGrigore Antipa said (1920).
The floodplain rolefor fish had been
shown subsequently by Antipaand its
specific for widespreaded floodplain rivers
and in one of his researches reveal that
zoning fish population it’s linked by the
status and quality of flooded region, the
growing rate of these populations it’s
determined by the period these species of
fish spent in these places; nowadays, due to
human impact in the Danube floodplain thetraditional places of reproduction has lost
their surface and impor tance.
Because the human modification of
thechanneland water bodies, altering the
biotopes by sanitation works in wetland
surfaces of the floodplain, irrigation systems
and increasing process of agricultural
mechanization some of the cited species by
Bănărescu(1964)are considered extinct in
lack of no observation of their presence after
1979 (Chondrostoma nasus, Tinca tinca and
Barbus barbus). These interventions within
Danube hydrosystem had reduced the
biodiversity function of ecosystems situated
within fluvial corridor Danube.
The specific hydrological regime
characterized by periodical flooding
determines the evolution process of
vegetation; within the floodplain, in places
with a high degree of deposition of alluvial
material take place syngenesis ,neo-
formation processes , bioceno sis passes the
stadial colonization , consolidation and
stabilization (willow and poplar) species that
are perfectly adapted to occupy new terrains
with accumulation alluvial material; after
flood’s withdrawal until autumn th e willow
species grow up about 1 meter high; next
year willow and poplar can reach 2 -3 meters
higher (Fig. 2a, b), consolidating their roots
in alluvial material and creating in a short
time a new forest.
Figure2a:Neo-formation phenomenon of alluvial forest ecosystems from dyke -river bank area
Bechet– Dăbuleni sector (February -March 2010) .

ActaOecologica Carpatica IV
The hydrological factor role in habitat dynamics in the Danube fluvial corridor ;7/16 pp.-13-
Figure2b: Neo-formation phenomenon of alluvial forest ecosystems from dyke -river bank area
Bechet– Dăbuleni sector (February -March 2010) .
This phenomenon has been observed
in the proximity of the conf luence with Jiu
river in 2010 during the early spring floods,
in the area situated between dyke and bank
in Bechet ( Fig. 3); the sustenance of forest
ecosystems is realized by the periodically
floods and depositions which cover the
favorablelandfor these types of ecosystems
capable to fix the alluvial material, to
contribute to contin uous accumulation
processes, protecting banks and stabilization
of phenomenon and functions for
maintaining the hydrosystem equilibrium .
The deposition was interrupted and
the quantity of alluvial materials has
diminished – an inapprop riate consequence
upon the alluvial forests and after 20 -30
years the process of rarefaction could not
regenerate because of the dense vegetation
layer; gradually, poplar and willow get
seared un der the attack of different species
of fungus and pest; alluvial forest
ecosystems convert into sparsnes s grass land
and, then, into lower floodplain lawns
ecosystems .
Riparian forests are complex and
dynamic ecosystems that depend on flood
pulses for prim ary productivity, biodiversity
and functioning. River dynamics affect the
architecture, the species and habitat
distribution, the nutrient cycling of all forestcommunities living in floodplains, in close
relation with the frequency, the duration and
the kinetic energy of surface waters, the
annual amplitudes of the groundwater , and
the porosity of the substrates.
Softwoods, hardwoods andwhite
poplars may be connected by success ive
stages in a number of cases, in function of
environmental gradients and riv er processes.
Salix bush communities colonize the most
dynamic parts of th e river and the islets.
All these communities may coexist
at small scales. On the edges of the
floodplain, where floods are not very
dynamic, forest composition changes: alder
colonizes old channels while ash -alder
distributes on more elevated terraces .
The ecosystem metamorphosis cycle
is controlled and conducted by new floods
and siltings which cover the land with the
alluvial material recreating the appropriate
environment conditio ns for alluvial forest
ecosystems ( Frontier et al., 2004).
This could be resumed as a short
description of Danube floodplain ecosystem
dynamics which had been directly affected
by channel regularization, interruption of
longitudinal connectivity of Danubia n
hydrosystem as Bradshaw modeled the
relation between structure and function of
ecosystems (Fig. 3).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Cloță -14-
Figure3: Relation between structure -function ecosystem – Bradshaw mode .
Thehydrological characteristics of
the riverine terrains as duration and
frequency for floods, speed and type of
flowing of flood waters, the level of
phreatics, all considered as stational factors
thathighlycondition the distribution and
vitality of forest' s species from lower
Danube fluvial c orridor.Disturbances, such
as periodic flooding, play major roles in the
development of vegetation patterns in
alluvial botomlands ( Johnson et al., 1985 ;
Day et al., 1988 ;Kirkman and Sharitz,
1994) and control some plant communities
that persist in dynamic equilibrium (e.g.
Hack and Good lett, 1960 ;Pickett, 1980 ;
Osterkamp et al., 1995 ;Hack and Goodlett ,
1960;Pickett, 1980 ;Osterkamp et al., 1995 )
with no temporal loss of species
compositional integrity .
The distribution of forest ecosystems
is connected wi th the spatial development
degree of the floodplain; the embankments
from longitudinal profile of the river had
limited the intensity of periodical floods and
thus the hydrosystem equilibrium was
affected, restraining floodplain extention
and its riverine habitats typology.
We have mad e reference only tothe
relationbetweenplant communities and the
hydrological factor and we have neglected
the other component of the biota : the fauna.Major lan d conversion with agricultural new
destinations of the flooded terrains
generated major modif ications in
population’s structure and specific fa una
distribution within floodplain’s geographical
space. An interesting and well-documented
article“Vânatul și pădurile de lun că”
(Pașcovschi ,1968) stated about alluvial
forests from the fluvial corridor (main
stream and the secondary or tributaries of
Danube) constitutes a “ complex of specific
interrelated biotopes and the ecological
factor with the hi gest impact upon them is
periodical flooding ”. For large mammals
and other terrestrial specie s high water level
means a real threat to population
communities especially during the
reproduction period, and thus the alluvial
forests do not r epresent a proper habitat for
terrestrial species during the high floods,
only after the water withdrawal. High spring
floods of Danube (2006) had a high impact,
reorganizing the plant communities and the
structure of population and represented a
threat also for birds, des troying nests places
situated on soil or on the fluvial bars, islets
which are partly destroyed or remodeled by
the river active force during the flooding
period;BistrețLake 2006 spring flood
situation (Fig. 4).

ActaOecologica Carpatica IV
The hydrological factor role in habitat dynamics in the Danube fluvial corridor ;7/16 pp.-15-
Figure 4a: Bistreț lake – spring flood s 2006 and vegetation changes in lake’s ecosystem .
Figure 4b :BistrețLake– spring floods 2006 and vegetation changes in lake’s ecosystem .
CONCLUSIONS
Variability in natural systems has
been recognized as a valuable characteristic,
resulting in spe cies richness and
biodiversity.
On the other hand, hydrology has
been stated as one of the most important
driving variables that shape landscapes and
habitats at several scales.Such variability, however, has been
barely quantified and related to the assumed
ecological benefits. Patterns of high and low
flows are essential for ecological
sustainability and biodiversity .
Natural ecosystems such as forests
and wetlands play a valuable role in
managing the hydrological cycle.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I would like to thank toMrs.Pătroescu for heradvices.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Cloță -16-SELECTIVE REFERENCES
Amoros C., Rostan J. C., Pautou, G. and
Bravard J. P.,1987–The reversible
process concept applied to the
environmental management of large
river systems. – Environmental
Management 11: 607 -617.Antipa G., 1910 –Regiunea inundabilă a
Dunării, starea ei actuală și
mijloacele de punere în valoare,
București. (in Romanian)
Frontier S., Pichode -Viale D., Leptre A.,
Davoult D. and Luczak C., 2004 –,
“Ecosystemes –Structure ,Evolution“,
Dunod ed., Paris .
AUTHOR :
1Gheorghe CLOȚĂ
gyku_84@yahoo.com
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography,
Doctoral School of Geography "Simion Mehedinți – Nature and durable development" ,
Nicolae Bălcescu Boulevard 1 ,
Bucharest ,Romania, RO-010041.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Anthropogenic changes in the Sibiu Depression geomo rphological system ;17/26pp.-17-ANTHROPOGENIC CHANGE S IN THE GEOMORPHOLO GICAL
SYSTEM. A CASE STUDY : SIBIU DEPRESSION
(SIBIU–TĂLMACIU SECTOR), TR ANSYLVANIA, ROMANIA
Marioara COSTEA 1 andVirginia GHERASIM2
KEYWORDS :Sibiu Depression, anthrop ogenic changes, geomorphologic al risk.
ABSTRACT :
The paper presents the disfunctions
of the geomorphological system induced by
anthropogenic changes to the landscape of
the Sibiu Depression. There are a number of
natural and anthropogenic processes given
its natural conditions, resources exploitation,
land use, transport infrastructure and other
human activities. The territorial evolution of
urban and rural settlement, the concentration
of industrial enterprises and road traffic has
led to a high level of dysfunctions at the
geomorphologic al level. The intensity and
regularity of current reshaping processes, as
well as their diversity, has led to anextremely varied range of geomorphological
risk phenomena. This is exaggerated by
hydro-climatic stress and especially by
anthropogenic change against a convenient
geological background (clays, marls, sands,
etc.). The alluvial plains and riverbeds are
subject to water and sediment discharge
transit, which leads to alluviation and
clogging processes or to floods. Accelerated
modelling processes o n slopes are associated
with: pluvial denudation, mass gravitational
dislodgements, clay exploitation, traffic
stress, etc., which confer to the relief a very
high geomorphological risk potential.
REZUMAT :Modificări antropice în sistemul geomorfologic. Studiu de caz:
Depresiunea Sibiului (sectorul Sibiu –Tălmaciu) .
Acest studiu prezintă disfuncțiile de
ordingeomorfologic indusedemodificările
antropice în peisajul Depresiunii Sibiului.
Evoluția teritorială a așezărilor urbane și
rurale, concentrarea s pațiilor industriale și a
traficului pe căi de comunicație au
determinat o serie de modificări la nivel
geomorfologic. Intensitatea și regularitatea
proceselor actuale de modelare, precum și
diversitatea lor,determină opaletăextremde
variată de fenomen e de risc geomorfologic.
Acesta este amplificat de stresul hidro -climatic și în special de modificările
antropice pe un fond geologic favorabil
(argile, marne, nisipuri, etc.). Șesul aluvial
și albiile râurilor sunt afectate de procesele
de transport și descărcare de aluviuni , care
determină revărsări aluvionare sau inundații.
Acestea se asociază cu o modelare
accelerată a versanților prin procese asociate
pluviodenudării și procese gravitaționale.
Exploatarea argilelor, stresul exercitat de
trafic și ex pansiunea edilitară conferă
reliefului un potențial de risc foarte mare.
ZUSAMMENFASSUNG :Anthropogene Veränderungen in geomorphologischen
Systems. Case Study: Depression von Sibiu (Sibiu/Hermannstadt –Tălmaciu Sektor).
Die Studien presenteert geomorfo –
logischedysfunctionalität geïnduceerde bei
denmenschen in der Landschaft Sibiu
Depression. Territoriale Entwicklung der
städtischen und ländlichen Siedlungen ,
Industrie und Verkehr Konzentration auf
Verkehrswege führten zu einer breiten
Palette von geomor phologischen
Veränderungen .Die Intensität und
Regelmäßigkeit der aktuellen Prozess-
Modellierung und ihreVielfalt führt zu einer
Vielzahl von Phänomenen sehr
geomorphologischen Risiko. Dies wirddurch Stress hydro-klimatische und
anthropogene Veränderunge nzu besonders
günstigen geologischen Untergrund ( Ton,
Mergel, Sand, etc.) verstärkt. Alluvialen
Ebenen und Flussbetten vonTransport –
prozessen und Satzauswurf betroffen. Sie
verursachen Überschwemmungen, alluvi-
alenoder Hochwasser . Sie sind mit
beschleun igtemModellierung der Pisten
verbunden. Ausbeutung von Tonen,
Verkherstress, der durch den Ausbau der
kommunalen Verkehrs ausgeübt und
Erleichterung sehr groß potenzielles Risiko .

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M.CosteaandV. Gherasim -18-INTRODUCTION
The space of the Sibiu Depression is
one of the most anthrop icspaceas a result
of human settlements development, natural
resources exploitation and location in an
area of maximum hydrographic and
communication routes convergence. The
natural conditions are positive factors in the
development ,socio-human and econ omic
evolution of settlements in Sibiu Depression
and represent, in fact, the factors that have
conditioned and guided the anthropic
changes historically and presently.
The anthropic changes with
historical character from the depression
sector between Sibi u and Tălmaciu were, in
the beginning, insignificant and had little
impact on the Cibin bed and on the slopes,
as they followed the geometry of the relief
and were made accordingly to the habitat
potential of the environmental conditions.
Organization and further development of the
old settlements had and still has a natural
base completed by the geographical location
of the depression, respectively of Sibiu city,
at the intersection of some important
communication routes:
– quasi-horizontal surfaces of the
terraces and Cibin meadow on which were
organised the old settlements hearths (Sibiu,Gușterița, Turni șor,Șelimbăr, Bungard,
Mohu, Ve ștem, Tălmaciu);
-continental -temperate climate with
oceanicinfluences, shelter and insignificant
climate risk;
-surface water resources (Cibin
river) and groundwater rich and of quality,
easy to exploit and tha t provided the long –
term necessary consumption;
-varied land fund of high fertility for
agriculture;
-the presence of forest areas in the
vicinity, with a role in air refreshing,
pollutants absorbtion, pollution effects
reduction and ecological systems reviv al;
-main road and railroad routes of
national and international importance that
ensured the link between settlements and the
location of the main connection axis
between the historical provinces:
Transilvania, Muntenia and Oltenia.
Changes with recent and current
relative character are significant in the
considered depression sector, as being
imposed by the spatial and functional
development of the settlements and in
particular of Sibiu city and by the coverage
in its influence area of the increasingly
distant rural settlements.
ANALYSIS CRITERIA
Etymologically speaking, the term of
anthropic change of a geographic system,
regardless of its nature and dimensions, it is
indicating the transformation action, the
change of appearance, form and content of
that system. Given the time and space
evolution as well as the multiplicity and
extent of changes in the geographical area of
Sibiu Depression, the identification and
analysis action of the anthropic changes
have been made based on two criteria: time
criterion and diversity criterion.
Given the geosystem depression
complexity and the anthropic impact
proportions, our analysis followed, by
localization, especially the geomorphologic
subsystem at the eastern limit of Sibiu
Depression in contact with Hârtibaci u
Plateau, respectively Cibin meadow andHârtibaciu Plateau slope in the Sibiu –
Tălmaciu sector (Fig. 1). Time criterion has
a decisive character and subordinates the
criterion of the diversity of changes; the
multitude of forms of anthropic
transformation of the geographical area and
their extent are the result of physical –
geographical and economic factors
association (agriculture, commerce,
industry, transport development; presence of
national and European interest
communication routes, etc.) and of the
propagation in time of the urban influence of
Sibiu over the Depression’s territory. The
analysis is based on direct observations in
the field, mapping and interpretation of
topographic maps published in different
periods of time.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Anthropogenic changes in the Sibiu Depression geomo rphological system ;17/26pp.-19-RESULTS AND DI SCUSSIONS
The geomorphological potential
of Sibiu Depression and anthropic
changes occurring in Sibiu and Tălmaciu
sector.
Located at the northern border of
Cindrel mountains and Lotru, Sibiu
Depression ischaracterized bymorphometric
(hypsometry, fragmentation, declivity,
exposure) and morphological (current
geomorphological processes, the slopes
andalso theriver beds dynamics) features
thatbetray on one hand the geological
influence (by lithology and structure), and,
on the other hand, the current model ling
conditions (climate, hydrological regime of
drainage, degree of vegetation cover,
anthropic inter vention on the relief forms ,
etc.).
In the analysed sector, the altitudes
range from 380 m in Cibin Rivermeadow at
Tălmaciu to 613 m at Chicera Veștemului
on the slope of Hârtibaciu Plateau, the
average altitude being over 450 m (Fig. 1).
The 400 m isohypse circumscribes the Cibin
Rivermeadow in this sector and insinuates
at the base of the structural steep of the
plateau. Landscape fragmentation has values
that fall within the range 0 – 0.5 km/km2 in
the Cibin meadow and terraces and up to 2
– 2.5 km/km2 on the slope front. The relief
energy also varies depending on the form,
with values from 0 – 10 m in the alluvial
plain of Cibin Riverto 80- 100- 140 m at
the contact between the meadow and slope
front. The slopes have differentiated values
on the analyzed sector, from minimum
values of 0 – 3– 5° at the level of Cibin bed
and major tributaries, values of 10 – 15–
35° specific to the structural steep and its
basal glacis, up to 60° encountered in the
area of clay minings of Gu șterița Hill and
in the conglomerate area of Tălmaciu. In
terms of frequency, the slopes ranging
from 10 to 30° are dominant here, values
favorable to triggering and manifestation
of the pluviodenudation processes and
gravitational displacements.The landscape current dynamic is
induced primarily by natural factors: the
lithological and structural contact between
the crystalline of the two mountain units
and the sedimentary deposits of the
Hârtibaciu Plateau, ocean wasinfluenced
climatic conditions as well as by the
local and allochthonous hydrographic
network action, against a background
composed of gravels, sands, marls and
clays, with harder kernels. The slope
processes generated by pluvial denudation
predominate: surface washing, gully erosion ,
gullying,torrentiallity (Grecu, 1992, 1997).
Erosion, transport and storage processes
succeed also along the valleys;
allochthonous rivers (Cibin River and
Sadu River) with fairly large flows, that
discharged at the escape from the mountain
arealarge amounts of materials in the
form of alluvial cones or glacises, which
were absorbed by the local hydrographic
network, with variable flow in time,
contributing to fragmentation of these
accumulative structures and to the
degradation of the interfluve surfaces and
slopes by origins retrogressive withdrawing
onhydrographic basins of I and II order
(Fig. 1).
In main riverb eds the accumulation
of convex banks and erosion of concave
banks are developing, the latter having
the effect of slopes disruption and triggering
of certain slope processes (landslides,
collapse). Is the situation of thevalleys
Seviș, Tocilelor, Cisnădie and Sărății, lower
order tributaries of theCibinRiverin
Sibiu Depression (Sandu, 1998 ; Costea,
2002). Along the Cibin Rivervalley
between Sibiu and Tălmaciu localities the
meadow is directly governed by the
watercourse and slo pe processes from
adjacent areas (plateau slope), where are
dominating superficial and shallow
landslides, dropouts, torrentiallity, gullying ,
etc. (Velcea andCostea, 2006).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M.Costea and V. Gherasim -20-691467
564579613503438508596
450Dl. Padurii
Dl. Bucata
Dl. Biserica
Tomii
Dl. Vestem
Dl. Padinele
525
Chicera
VestemMaguriceaDl. Burchii
OltCibinSaduPODISUL
HARTIBACIULUI
CARPATII
MERIDIONALI01 km5251. 2.
3. 4.
5. 6.
7. 8.
9. 10.
11.SIBIU
TALMACIU12.
Figure 1: The geomorphologic potential of eastern sector of Sibiu Depressi on between Sibiu and
Tălmaciu 1. Mountains; 2. Piedmountain hills; 3. Fluvial terraces; 4. Tableland; 5. Cibin and his
affluents meadows (alluvial plane) 6. Accumulation area; 7.Landslides glacis; 8. Alluvial funs; 9.
Permanent hydrographical network ;10.Temporary hydrographical network with regressive
erosion of the spring area; 11. Summits; 12. Urban settlements .

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Anthropogenic changes in the Sibiu Depression geomo rphological system ;17/26pp.-21-Thestudied natural factors of
morphodynamics are amplified by the
anthropic factors, their role in shaping the
landscape being very nuanced, closely
related with the scale and diversity of
the carried out activities. We mention in
this regard the agricultural, pastoral and
also the industrial activities, watercourses
arrangement, drainage, deforestation, forest
plantations as well as the urbanistic
expansion and arrangement of spaces for
various social, commercial and leisure
needs.Finally, the degree of development
of communication routes should be
emphasized, which converge to the main
economic centers of the depression (Sibiu,
Tălmaciu) and establish rela tions with
neighboring regions.
Exploitation of forest resources in
the past and a drastic reduction in forest
cover at about 20% of the area formerly
occupied by forests has led to the
exacerbation of geomorphological
processes, affecting the depression area,
especially at the piedmonts and structural
steeps level that are bordering the depression
in this sector.
Currently, agricultural land
abandonment and installation of sheepfolds
around springs or even in the midst of some
large in size pens, leads to soil degradation
bynitrification , to surface erosion
accentuation and to herbaceous vegetation
destruction. The fruit growing areas have
been largely abandoned, here setting up
degradations still of low intensity, but with
damaging potential in long term. The
anthropic terraces are shaped by the actual
geomorphological processes that increase in
intensity and weaken the productivity of the
lands.
Excavations made to extract clay
for brick manufacture in Gu șterița Hill
(Sibiu) (Fig. 2) or for ring highway
development (at Mohu or north of Sibiu, in
Șura Mare Hill (Fig. 3)are circumstances
for slopes disruption and cores for
accentuation of the processes of gully
erosion,gullying, sliding and collapse and
degradation of the slo pes. The deluvial input
due to gravitational processes causes slopescongestion and the formation at their base
of a sliding glacis with increased instability.
Also, the presence of clays in thick packages
and their intensive exploitation for industry
orroads construction and explains the
pronounced slopes morphodynamic and the
intake of coluvio -proluvial material from the
riverbeds with asequent character that
fragment the slope.
Regarding the impact of traffic,
which is carried on rail and road
comunica tion routes, we mention some
imbalances related to mechanical stress
(compression, landslides, collapse), river
banks protection destruction where
hydrographic arteries are accompanied or
crossed by roads with heavy traffic (over
Cibin), by construction of bridge piers (over
Cibin, Sadu) operating in riverbeds as
obstacles for alluvial deposits, as well as
the underdimmensionnement of the bridges
and footbridges crossing the hydrographic
arteries and over which an intense traffic
is in progress (Cis nădie, Sărății, Tocile and
Sadu).
The eastern sector of Sibiu
Depression between Sibiu and Tălmaciu is,
therefore, a strongly anthropic interferenced
area and characterized by permanent transfer
of information, matter and energy between
anthropic component s and physico –
geographical components of the geosystem,
transfer that is reflected in morphodynamics
but also on other physico -geographical
components. Material and information flow
transit can be balanced or forced – in which
case certain parameters are e xceeded
(thresholds or resistance limits), leading
to the transformation of natural and
anthropic predisposing factors in risk
generating factors (Grecu andComanescu,
1998). Depending on the rate of expression,
the intensity and type of action (comb ination
of natural and anthropic processes), within
this contact area we distinguish a series of
effects and failures of the systems which we
will illustrate in a synthetic form, studying
the case of Cibin meadow (Ielenicz, 1993 ;
Costea, 2006) and Hârtibac iu Plateau slope
(Table 1).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M.Costea and V. Gherasim -22-Figure3b: Slopes morphology changes through excavations ;
Șura Mare Hill / Nor th Sibiu.
Figure2:Cuesta degradation through clay exploitation on Gușterița Hill.
Figure3a: Slopes morphology changes through excavations
a). Biserica Tomii Hill (Mohu) .a
.
b
.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Anthropogenic changes in the Sibiu Depression geomo rphological system ;17/26pp.-23-Table 1:Anthropic changes and their effects on the geosystem in Sibiu -Tălmaciu sector.
Cibin Meadow Hârtibaci u Plateau Slope
Favourable
factors- main riverbed asymmetry in Sibiu – Tălmaciu
sector
– sand and Quaternary g ravel friable deposits
– groundwater near the surface (0.5 – 1 m)-
sogging- phreatic appearance to date
– arrangement of communication routes (roads,
railways) along the major riverbed
– agricultural use of the meadow – chemical and
mechanical process es on alluvial deposits
– location of industrial buildings and households
– deposits compaction
– bridgefeet location in the minor riverbed- petrography – sands, clays, clay -marl deposits
and Panonian sand and marl deposits
(Gușterița), Sarmatian deposits (Mohu),
conglomerates (Tălmaciu)
– monoclinal structure – slope front – layer ends
attacked by current geomorphological
processes
– existence of remodeled pleistocene landslide
– pronounced declivities (25 – 45 grd.)
– relief energy 40 -80-100-150 m
– favorable exposure S – SE, N- NE-
influencing the moisture regime from soil and
substrate
Actions
-natural and
anthropic
processes
associations- moderate erosion in the thalweg – the tendency
to install equilibrium profile demonstrated by
thalweg concavity index C = 0,68 (NB – Oltul)
C =- 2 x (Hdx – Hdy)/ (Ho – Hdy) + 1
where: Ho – initial point altitude
Hdy – major confluence altitude that
serves as a NB
Hdx – the altitude of the point situated at
the half-way between the initial point and NB
– lateral erosion – in the riverbed concave banks
– lateralmobility of the riverbed – banks
disruption
– accumulation in the convex banks or near
bridge piers from minor riverbed
– excavations in the minor river bed for gravel
exploitation and swirl erosion activation
– mechanical stress in the major riverbed (traffic,
buildings congestion) – settlement processesGeomorphological processes associated with
the quarry exploitation and uncovering
– current geomorp hological processes:
landslides taken by gullying and torrentiallity
– clays exploitation in industrial system for the
brick factory Gu șterița- Dl. Pădurii
– quarrying and stripping Dl. Șura Mare – Dl.
Mohu for the ring road
– grazing- animal paths taken by gully erosion
and gullying processes
– settlement – slopes loaded with construction
(districtGușterița, Mohu)
Slope massive deforestation and grubbing
for
– the location of settlements,
– obtaining and expansion of arable land,
pastures
-the establishment of perennial plantation
(Viile Sibiului)
– settlements development by urban expansion
Effects – erosion, transport and riverbed accumulation
processes redirection
– changes in minor riverbed profile
– islands and shore banks accumulation
– minor riverbeds obstructing at the passage
under bridges/culverts and the emergence of
barriers for the solid discharge
-occurrence of anthropic landforms – cuts,
embankments
– meadow overcrowding with facilities and
constructions- cutting groundwater sources and the springs
development to date – imbalances by wetting
– deposits aeration regimen changes
– force ratio change (balance and deviation) in
cut slope deposits mass
– creation of new onset plans for meteorisation
(wetting- drying, freezing – thawing, chemical
action)
– taking over surfaces cut by pluvial denudation
– oak tree growths occupied area reduction (
Pădurii Hill and isolated in Biserica Tomii Hill
and installing secondary grasslands with
Agrostisand Festuca)
– coppices area reduction along Cibin
Dysfuncti –
onalities- banks and slopes local disruption
– ring road embankment degradation by the
action of washing and gully erosion
– increased land compaction
– floods
-loss of soil fertility
– pollution and waste disposal in minor and
major riverbeds- degradation in depth of the slopes and
interfluve
– ravines, trenches and torrential bodies
accentuation
– suffosion progress to deep erosion
– weakened slopes resistance – cracks parallel to
the slope line at the upper excavation limit
– triggering of new deep landslides and
collapses estimated by the Cruden – volume
relationship of over 26 cubic mete rs

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M.Costea and V. Gherasim -24-The immediate effects and long -term
induced dysfunctionalities by the anthropic
changes that had and still have taken place in
the Sibiu Depression in Sibiu – Tălmaciu sector,
enable us to shape certain risk areas, especially
that related with geomorphological risk (Grecu,
1997; Sandu, 1998 ;Costea, 2007):
-low to moderate risk area – which
includes the areas with high stability of the high
Cibin meadow and terraces, with a relatively
low morphodynamic, with settling processes
induced by a high anth ropic pressure given by
habitat and traffic, with average production
potential of surface wash processes, gullying
terrace tops and glacises;
-moderate to high risk area – which
include the Cibin floodable meadow, the lower
meadows of tributaries and slidin g glacis from
the base of the slope, with a diverse use
(grassland, farms, industrial objectives),
frequently associated with moisture excess dueto the presence of the groundwater near the
surface and of springs, and directly subjected to
the influence of water courses (overflows,
floods) and riverbed and slope processes:
accumulations, meander formation, side erosion,
disruption and collapse of banks;
-highto severe risk area – comprising
the entire area of the western slope of the
Hârtibaciu P lateau betw een Sibiu and Tălmaciu
localities, with reduced stability induced by high
valuesof slope and relief energy, with a very
active morphodynamic subordinate to mass
displacement processes, torrentiallity and
gullying and with a high reactivation potential
due to high precipitation and the presence of
coastal springs and with severe risk cores caused
by anthropic exploitation activities in the
industrial system of clays and municipal
pressure.
CONCLUSIONS
Theanthropic modifications of the
Cibin meadow and of theslope of Hârtibaciu
Plateau were gradual and directly linked to
key moments of the dynamics of Sibiu city as
a pole of attraction and socio -economic
development. Stages of development and
urban-industrial evolution had the immediate
effects of a change in the land use and
reorganization of the functional areas by:
expansion of residential area, reducing the
industrial area from the city center and the
location of compact and complex industrial
areas in NV, N, E and SE of Sibiu, locatio n
and extension of existing commercial area at
the city extremities and revival in other
dimensions of the role as a pole of attraction and
railroad, road and air communication node.At the same time, however, human
modelling of the depression area on Sibiu –
Tălmaciu sector had as side effects the
morphometric and morphographics features of
relief forms change by cutting, leveling or
stripping and a major impact in shaping of
certain immediate effects, accelerating the
geomorphological process es in certain areas
and the acquisition of hazard character, as
well as the generation of certain manifestations
with a risk character (Tab le 1).
The human intervention was conducted
also on the hydrographic network (through
corrections, damming , banks establishment,
exploitation of construction materials from the
riverbed, etc), on vegetation (massive
deforestation, ruderalisation , spontaneous
species extinction ), on soils (change of
productivity by reforming, drainage, etc.) as
well as on climatic conditions (by creating new
complex and elementary topoclimates).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Anthropogenic changes in the Sibiu Depression geomo rphological system ;17/26pp.-25-REFERENCES
Costea M., 2002– Tipologia peisajului
geografic din Depresiunea Sibiului
din perspectivă sistemică, în Alpii
Transilvaniei , 5, Sibiu, pp. 61 – 66.
Costea M.,2006–Riscul la inundații.
Impactul în peisaj, în Hidrologie
aplicată, Edit. Universității ”Lucian
Blaga” Sibiu, pp. 205 – 240.
Costea M., 2007– Riscul geografic în aria
depresiunilor circumcarpatice
interne. Studiu de caz – Depresiunea
Sibiului, în Acta Musei Tutovensis ,
II, Bârlad, pp. 35- 45 .
GrecuF., 1992– Bazinul Hârtibaciului.
Elemente de morfohidrografie, Edit.
Academiei, București, 167 p.
GrecuF.,1997– Etapele întocmirii hărții
expunerii la risc a terenurilor din
bazine hidrografice de deal. B azinul
Calvei, în Memoriile Secțiunilor
Științifice, Bucure ști, IV, 1994,
XVII, pp. 22 -28.GrecuF., andComănescu L.,1998– Studiul
reliefului. Îndrumător pentru lucrări
practice, Edit. Universității,
București, pp.179.
Ielenicz M., 1993 – Metodica cerc etării
albiilor majore, în Terra, 1-4,
București, pp. 133-139.
Sandu M.,1998 – Culoarul depresionar
Sibiu-Apold. Studiu geomorfologic,
Edit. Academiei, București, pp. 198.
SanduM., 2003 – Podișul Secașelor. Relații
între parametrii morfometrici și
procesele de denudare în bazine
reprezentative, Rev. Geogr., IX,
Instit. de Ge ogr., 2002, București,
pp.62-69.
Velcea V. andCostea M., 2006 –
Geomorfologie generală, Editura
Universității “Lucian Blaga”, Sibiu,
pp.283.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M.Costea and V. Gherasim -26-AUTHOR S:
1Marioara COSTEA
marioara_costea@yahoo.com
“LucianBlaga” University of Sibiu,
Faculty of Sciences, Department of Ecology and Environment Protection,
31 Oituz Street, Sibiu,
Romania, RO-550012
2VirginiaGHERASIM
virginiagherasim@yahoo.com
“DimitrieCantemir” University of Bucharest, Faculty of Tourism Geography, Sibiu
5-7 Simion Mehedinți Street, Sibiu,
Romania, RO-550164.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Heavy metals pollution, on the activity of soil inve rtase;27/36 pp. -27-EFFECTS OF HEAVY MET ALS POLLUTION
INASELECTED ROMANIAN AR EA ON THE ACTIVITY
OF SOIL INVERTASE
Simona OANCEA1, Cristian GROSU2andMihaela STOIA3
KEYWORDS :Heavy metals, Soil pollution, Lead, Cadmium, Zinc, Copper, Soil
invertase.
ABSTRACT
Heavy metals continue to pose
serious problems of environmental
pollution. In the present study we
investigated the influence of high
concentrations of heavy metals (lead, zinc,
cadmium, copper) on soil invertase activity
from various sites of contaminated soils of a
Romanian area with a strong history of non –
ferrous metallurgical industry development.
Lead (48.60 -790 mg/kg dry matter) and zinc
(110.25-1019.00 mg/kg dry matter) were
predominant in al l the samples analyzed.
Our results showed lower invertase activity
in heavy metal -contaminated soils compared
to that of a control soil sample. Soil sampleswith maximum values recorded for lead
(790 mg/kg) and cadmium (22.50 mg/kg)
showed the lowest inve rtase activity (6.54
µg glucose/g fresh soil/h), while a control
sample from a non -polluted area showed
high enzymatic activity correlated with low
values of concentrations of heavy metals. A
set of four regression equations was
obtained, which describe th e relationship
between enzyme activity and heavy metals
contamination. The strongest inhibitory
effect was recorded for cadmium. The
results obtained demonstrate that a high
level of heavy metals has adversely affected
the activity of soil invertase.
REZUMAT:Efectele polu ării cu metale grele într-o arie selectată din România , asupra
activității invertazice din sol .
Metalele grele continuă să pună
probleme grave de poluare a mediului. În
studiul de față , am investigat influen ța
concentra ției de metale grele (plumb, zinc,
cadmiu și cupru) asupra activit ății
invertazic edinsol,din diverse locații cu
soluri contaminate dintr-ozonădin
România, cu istorie îndezvoltarea industriei
metalurgice neferoase. Pb (48.60 – 790 mg /
kg materi e uscată) și Zn (110.25 -1.019 mg /
kg materie uscată) au fost predominante în
toate probele analizate. Rezultatele noastre
au arătatoactivitate invertazic ǎ mai mic ăîn
solurile contaminate cumetale grele, în
comparație cu activitatea invertazică din
proba de control. Probe le de sol cu valorimaxime înregistrate pentru plumb (790 mg /
kg) și cadmiu (22.50 mg / kg) a u arătatcea
mai micăactivitate invertazic ǎ (6.54 µg
glucoză / g sol proaspăt / h), în timp ce
proba de control prov enitădin zona
nepoluată a arătat unnivel ridicat de
activitate en zimatică corelat cu valori
scăzute ale concentrațiilor de metale grele.
A fost obținut u n set de patruecuații de
regresie, care descriu relația între activitatea
invertazică și contaminare a cumetale grele .
Unefectputernic inhibitor a fost înregistrat
pentru cadmiu. Rezultatele obținute
demonstrează că nivelul ridicat de metale
grele, a afectat negativ activitatea
invertazic ǎ din sol.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
S.Oancea, C. Grosu andM. Stoia -28-RÉSUMÉ :Les effets de la pollution à métaux lourds sur une surface sélectionnée en
Roumaine sur l’activité de l’inv ertase dans le sol .
Les métaux lourds continuent à poser
des graves problèmes de pollution de
l’environnement. Dans l’étude présente nous
avons investigué l’influence de la
concentration des métaux lourds (plomb,
zinc, cadmium et cuivre) sur l’activité de
l’invertase dans le sol dans plusieurs sites à
sols contaminés d’une région de Roumanie
ayant développé dans le passé l’industrie
métallurgique non ferreuses. Le Pb (48,60 –
790 mg / kg matière sèche) et le Zn (110,25 –
1,019 mg / kg matière sèche) ont préd ominé
dans toutes les échantillons analysés. Nos
résultats ont montré une activité de
l’invertase plus faible dans les sols
contaminés avec des métaux lourds, par
comparaison à l’activité de l’invertase del’échantillon témoin. Les échantillons de sol
à valeurs maximales enregistrées pour le
plomb (790 mg / kg) et de cadmium (22.50
mg / kg) ont eu la plus faible activité de
l’invertase (6.54 µg glucose / g sol frais/ h),
pendant que l’échantillon de control provenu
de la zone non polluée a montré un niveau
élevé d’activité enzymatique corrélé à des
valeurs plus faibles des concentrations de
métaux lourds. Un set de quatre équations de
régression ont été obtenues, décrivant la
relation entre l’activité de l’invertase et la
contamination à métaux lourds. Un fo rt effet
inhibiteur a été enregistré pour le cadmium.
Les résultats obtenus montrent que le niveau
élevé des métaux lourds a affecté de manière
négative l’activité de l’invertase dans le sol.
INTRODUCTION
Currently, soils becoming more
polluted related to the great variety of
compounds used in agricultural and
industrial practi ce. It was shown that the
type of predominant activities in any
given region determined the type of
contamination in that area (Oliveira and
Pampulha, 2006; Lee et al., 2002 ; Konopka
et al., 1999).
Regarding the contamination with
heavy metals, the most commonly
encountered heavy metals include Pb, Cd,
Zn, Hg and As. These heavy metals
represent a serious human health hazard. In
humans, most exposure to high level of
heavy me tals occurs as a result of
occupational hazards in heavy metal -related
industries. But these extensive human
activities may have great negative impact on
the environment, including soil, air and
water.
The indicators for soil quality are
chemical, physical and biological.
Regarding the biological indicators for soil
quality, the most common types are those
related to microbial biomass (content,
composition and diversity), microbial
activity (respiration), and enzymatic
activity.In soils, the source of enzymes is
represented b y soil microorganisms, plants
and animals. The largest amounts of
enzymes are provided by microorganisms
due to their high biomass, rapid metabolism
and short life cycle under favorable
conditions (Speir and Ross, 1978) . Soil
enzymes are partly fixed, being adsorbed on
clay or humic colloids (Makoi and
Ndakidemi, 2008). In soil solution, enzymes
have a short period of existence,
consequently their activity is reduced
(Burns, 1981).
Oxidoreductases, transferases and
hydrolases, have be en the most studied
enzymes in soil due to their role in the
oxidation and release of inorganic nutrients
from organic compounds (Ladd, 1978) .
Although the study of enzymes
began a few decades ago, we still have a
rudimentary understanding of the factors
that control the production of enzymes and
their activity in natural conditions. This fact
greatly limits the ability to interpret the
enzyme activities in the context of
ecosystems. To better understand this issue,
in-depth studies are needed to elucidate the
intimate mechanisms of enzyme activity in
terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Heavy metals pollution, on the activity of soil inve rtase;27/36 pp. -29-A better understanding of the role of
chemical, biological, physical and
agronomic factors that influenc e the
functions of soil enzymes, will further
define the importance o f these enzymes in
soil processes and allow the introduction of
appropriate management techniques to
maximize the benefits that can be gained
from such enzymes (Makoiand Ndakidemi,
2008).As bioindicators theyarethemost
sensitive ones to environmenta l variations
and can record long -term effects of
pollution, our objective of the present study
was aimed at elucidating the relationship
between invertase activity and high
concentration of heavy metals in polluted
soils from Romanian area. Final purpose o f
the investigation is to find new bioindicators
for the soil quality characterization, with
possible applications in monitoring and
management of soils.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Soils indicated as samples 1-8 were
taken from different sites of Cop șa Mică
area/Romania (Figure 1), as follows: Slimnic
(pasture as control soil sample), Prombat,
Copșa Mică–Micăsasa (cornfield), Copșa
Mică–Micăsasa (pasture), county border
with Alba County, Copșa Mică (town hall),
Copșa Mică (town) and Valea Viilor
(agricultural land). Sampling depth was 0 -20
cm. Sampling locations were chosen in
relation with the nature of pollution sourcesand pollutants (development of non -ferrous
metallurgical industry in the chosen area),
the degree of uniformity of the landscape
and the characteristics of dominant soil
types. Selection of pollution points was
made in relation to distance from pollution
source (0.5 -1.0-2.0-4.0-7.0 km) in different
directions depending on the dispersion of
pollutants.
Figure 1: Map of soil samplin g sites, Cop șa Mică, Romania
(adapted from “Lucian Blaga” Univerisy of Sibiu Report, 2006).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
S.Oancea, C. Grosu andM. Stoia -30-Sampling procedure was performed
by the Environmental Protection Agency of
Sibiu/Romania, according to General
Procedure PG -18 (Order no.756/1997
MAPPM).
Samples w ere sieved (0.5 mm) and
stored at 4oC before analysis. pH was
determined in a distilled water soil
suspension according to standard analytical
methods.
Determination of heavy metals
concentration
After preliminary preparation and
digestion, soil samples we re analyzed for
total and mobile heavy metals using Atomic
Absorption Spectrophotometric (AAS)
method, at the Laboratory for physical –
chemical analysis of the Environmental
Protection Agency of Sibiu/Romania.
Assayof invertase activity
Activity assay was performed in the
presence of toluene. Inverstase activity was
determined as described by Mishra et al.
(1979). 3 g of fresh soil was mixed with 6ml of 5% saccharose solution and 6 ml
Sorensen buffer pH 5.4. the mixture was
incubated for 22 hours at 30°C under
continuous stirring. After incubation, the
reaction mixture was centrifuged at 3500
rpm for 10 minutes. The concentration of
sugars after saccharose hydrolysis in
supernatants was determined by 3,5 –
dinitrosalicylic acid reagent (DNS). The
obtained so lutions were heated in boiling
water bath for 5 minutes. After dilution, the
absorbance at 540 nm was measured using
the CE 1021 spectrophotometer (Cecil
Instruments Limited). Enzyme activity was
expressed as µg glucose/g fresh soil/h.
All experiments wer e performed in
duplicate.
Statistics
For the mathematical modeling of
obtained data, regression analysis was used.
(STATISTICA software). The significance
was determined with t -student test to a level
of significance α = 0.02 (S îrbuand Benedek,
2004).
RESULTS AND DI SCUSSIONS
The content of some heavy metals
(Pb, Cd, Zn and Cu) from the investigated
soil samples are presented in Table 1. The
results showed a variation of the level of
heavy metals based on the location of
sampling, inside the polluted area. Sample 1,which was considered the control sample has
the lowest concentration of heavy metals,
while samples 6 and 7, taken from the town
Copșa Mică recorded the highest
concentrations.
Table 1: pH and concentrations of Pb, CD, Zn and Cu (mg/kg dry matter) of the
investigated soil samples.
Heavy
metals Soil
samplesSoil
depth
(cm)pH
Pb
(mg/kg)Cd
(mg/kg)Zn
(mg/kg)Cu
(mg/kg)
1 0-20 8.10 45.70 0.00 0.15 0.38
2 0-20 7.60 363.00 7.70 178.25 18.85
3 0-20 7.80 253.00 11.00 425.00 34.95
4 0-20 7.41 364.00 8.48 476.50 20.13
5 0-20 8.07 74.50 3.05 110.25 9.92
6 0-20 6.87 790.00 22.50 1012.50 71.73
7 0-20 7.09 638.00 13.10 1019.00 159.10
8 0-20 7.44 48.60 2.64 133.75 9.99

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Heavy metals pollution, on the activity of soil inve rtase;27/36 pp. -31-As shown in thetablenumber1, Pb
(48.60-790 mg/kg dry matter) and Zn
(110.25-1019.00 mg/kg dry matter) are
predominant in all analyzed samples. Lower
concentrations are recorded for cadmium
and copper, in all samples. Regarding
sample1, there was no cadmium present,
whilezinc and copper were found in very
small amounts .
Soil invertase activity in the various
analyzed samples is shown in table 2.
Data from the results presented in
table 2 show a significant variation in the
value of the eight samples regarding theinvertase activity. As expected, the greatest
enzyme activity was recorded for sample 1
(45.39µg glucose/g fresh soil/h ) which was
taken from a pasture near Slimnic area
(situated at about 30 km from the polluted
area Copșa Mică).
The high invertase activity provi ded
evidence of an increased soil microbial
population. The lowest enzyme activity was
recorded for sample 6(6.54µg glucose/g
fresh soil/h) which was taken near Cop șa
Mică City hall.
Table 2: Soil invertase activity in the investigated samples.
Soils
samplesInvertase activity(µg glucose/g freshsoil/h )
1 45.39
2 13.93
3 9.78
4 8.33
5 15.15
6 6.54
7 12.42
8 24.33
The two extreme values were
correlated with data presented in table 1,
which summarizes the concentrations of
heavy metals in the investigated samples.
Soil samples with maximum values recorded
for lead (790 mg/kg) and cadmium (22.50
mg/kg) showed the lowest invertase activity
(6.54µg glucose/g fresh soil/h ), while
sample 1 coming from non -polluted area
showed high enzymatic activit y correlated
with low values of concentrations of heavy
metals.
These data suggest an inverse
correlation between concentration of heavy
metals and soil invertase activity. Due to the
complex nature of relationships between the
enzymes and the physic ochemical and
biological properties of soil, there exist
many variables that influence soil processes.
A very important variable that should
be taken into account in analyzing the
relationship between heavy metal pollutionand invertase activity is soil reaction.
Enzymes are particularly sensitive to soil
pH. Also, bioavailability of heavy metals in
soil is influenced by pH. In terms of
mobility and bioavailability of heavy
metals, of particular interest is the cation
exchange capacity, which was show n to be
correlated to the nature and type of soil, the
amount of clay that exists as well as soil
particle surface area (Barbu and Sand,
2004).
We realized a mathematical model of
the obtained data, in which regression
analysis was used. STATISTICA softwar e
was used for selecting and verifying models.
The significance was determined with t –
student test to a level of significance α =
0.02 (Sîrbu and Benedek, 2004). Regression
curves and associated equations are shown
infigures 2-5.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
S.Oancea, C. Grosu andM. Stoia -32-Model:
U = 341,60 + 0,73*(C pb+pH) – 0,75*10-3*(Cpb+pH)2+ 0,27*10-6*(Cpb+pH)3- 86,65*log(C pb+pH),
R2=0,96
1
2
345
678
0100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900
Lead concentration (mg/kg)0102030405060Invertase activity(U)1
2
345
678
Figure2:Invertase activityin soil
in relation with thelead concentration andpH.
Model:
U = 533,37 + 40,02*(C cd+pH) – 0,51*(C cd+pH)2 – 372,44*log(C cd+pH), R2= 0,98
1
2
345
678
68101214161820222426283032
Cadmium concentration (mg/kg)0102030405060Invertase activity(U)1
2
345
678
Figure3:Invertase activityin soil
in relation with thecadmium concentration andpH.
All four regressions indicate a
decrease in invertase activity with increasing
concentration of heavy metals, confirming
our hypothesis that the two variables are in
inverse correlation.The slopes of the four equations
show amajor decrease in enzyme activity in
the region of lower concentra tion of heavy
metals (lead, cadmium, zinc and copper ) and
a relatively slow decrease after a certain
concentration.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Heavy metals pollution, on the activity of soil inve rtase;27/36 pp. -33-Model:
U = 65,38 – 9,56*log(C zn+pH) + 0,99*10-5*(Czn+pH)2, R2= 0,96
1
2
345
678
0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200
Zinc concentration (mg/kg)0102030405060Invertase activity(U)1
2
345
678
Figure4:Invertase activityin soil
in relation with thezinc concentration andpH.
Model:
U = 674,32*(C cu+pH)-1,2648+ 0,06*(C cu+pH), R2 = 0,97
1
2
345
678
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180
Copper concentration (mg/kg)0102030405060Invertase activity(U)1
2
345
678
Figure5:Invertase activityin the soil
in relation with thecopper concentration and pH.
The presence of inflection points and
variable slopes in the regression curve
indicates a nonlinear relationship. These
observations confirm our hypothe sis that the
relationship between invertase activity and
heavy metal concentration is nonlinear.Taking into account the indices that
show the degree of matching between the
theoretical model and the observed values
(R2 value), we can state that pH affect s the
activity of theinvestigated heavy metals in
this study.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
S.Oancea, C. Grosu andM. Stoia -34-Lead activity is influenced by soil
pH to a greater extent than other heavy
metals. In soil it is mainly present as
phosphate compounds like Pb5(PO4)3OH,
Pb3(PO4)2and Pb5(PO4)3Cl. The last f orm is
the most insoluble of phosphates and can
control the solubility of Pb2+ ions in a wide
range of pH values , especially in soils with
high phosphorus content (Ludușan, 2007).
Although the cadmium concentration
in soil is relatively small compared to t he
other heavy metals, there is a correlation
coefficient R2 = 0.98 between cadmium and
invertase activity when taking into account
soil pH. This indicates a strong inhibitory
effect of cadmium on invertase and can be
used to detect this metal in an early stage of
contamination.
Similarly, Shuqing et al. (2007)
found in their studies regarding soil
enzymatic activities, a decreased activity of
phosphatase, urease and catalase by 74%,
22% and 23% in conditions of cadmium
pollution. Phosphatase was found the most
sensitive to cadmium of the enzymes.
Copper ions can cause changes in the
active center of invertase and urease
structure, thus they can decrease the levels
of invertase and urease and inhibition of
decomposition of both sugar and urea. This
mechanism of suppression may be related to
the formation of complex compoundsbetween copper ions and sulfhydryl and
imidazolyl groupsfrominvertase and urease
(Fuand Yang, 2007). Other studies
demonstrated that silver ions attach to the
histidine residues of the enzyme and
consequently inactivate sinvertase (Van den
Endeand Van Laere, 1995).
In a bulgarian study regarding short –
term and long -term exposure to copper and
zinc in microcosm experiments, workers
evaluated the rate of inhibition on different
enzymes a ctivities, and found that copper
proved to be more toxic than zinc (Kenarova
and Radeva, 2010). In this investigation,
among enzyme activities, invertase proved to
be less sensitive than dehydrogenase,
phosphatase and amylase. Authors did not
find any sign ificant correlation between
metal concentrations and the rate of
enzymes' inhibition. The models described in
this paper are statistical, and they can not be
generalized to other systems being validonly
to describe the relationship between the
variables s tudied in the present investigation.
For future application of the described
statistical model regarding monitoring and
land management, description of similar
patterns for each case may be needed.
Equations can be used in both directions, the
approximate concentration of heavy metals
depending on the enzyme activity, and vice
versa.
CONCLUSIONS
The following conclusion can be
drawn from the investigation conducted on
samples of soil contaminated with heavy
metals from Cop șa Mică area in Romania:
1.Invertase proved to besensitive to
increased concentrations of heavy metals
(lead, cadmium, zinc and copper ) in soil and
can provide quantitative and qualitative
information on the pollution with these
metals;
2.Inhibitory action of heavy metals
is carried out differently, cadmium having
the strongest inhibitory activity. Lead
showed to be more strongly influenced by
pH;
3.There is an inverse correlation
between invertase activity and heavy metalsconcentrations studied in this paper. This
relationship is nonlinea r and can be
described mathematically by a set of
nonlinear equations; at lower concentrations
of heavy metals, invertase activity shows
large variations, and after a certain threshold
heavy metals concentration affects invertase
activity in a smaller exte nt; equations
describing this relationship can be applied
only in this particular case;
Being given that the inhibitory action
of heavy metals on enzymes takes place at a
chemical level by altering the protein
structure of enzymes, the model may
indicate a direction of research for the
discovery of a deterministic model that can
be applied to all systems.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Heavy metals pollution, on the activity of soil inve rtase;27/36 pp. -35-ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We acknowledge the Laboratory of Physical -Chemical Analysis of the Environmental
Protection Agency of Sibiu, Romania, who provided soil samples of determi ned heavy metals
concentration.
REFERENCES
Barbu C. H. andSand C.,2004-Teoria și
practica metodelor moderne de
remediere a solurilor poluate cu
metale grele. Editura Alma Mater,
Sibiu.
Burns R. G.,1981-Enzyme activity in soil:
Location and a possible role in
microbial ecology. Soil Biol.
Biochem., 14, 423 -427.
Fu L. and Yang W., 2007-Effects of copper
pollution on the activity of soil
invertase and urease in loquat
orchards. Chin. J. Geochem., 28, 1 ,
76-80.
Kenarova A. and Radeva G.,2010-Effects
of copper and zinc on soil microbial
enzymes. Comptes Rendus de
L’Academie Bulgare des Sciences,
63, 1, 105 -112.
Konopka A., Zakharora T., Bischoff M.,
Oliver, L., Nakatsu, C. andTurco, R.
F., 1999 -Microbial Biomass and
activity in lead -contaminated soil.
Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 65, 2256 –
2259.
Ladd J. N.,1978-Origin and range of
enzymes in soil, In Soil enzymes,
Burns, R. G., ed., Academic Press
London. 51 -96.
Lee I., Kim, K., Chang, Y., Bac, B., Kini, H.
H.and Baek K., 2002 -Heavy metal
concentrations and enzyme activities
in soil from a contaminated Korean
Shooting R ange.J. Biose. Biomin.,
94, 406-411.Ludușan N., 2007-Efectele acumulării
metalelor grele în soluri asupra
componentei biotice din Depresiunea
Zlatna. Revista de cadastru
RevCAD’07/2007.
Makoi J. H. J. R. and Ndakidemi P. A.,
2008-Selected soil enzymes:
Examples of their potential roles in
the ecosystem. Afr. J. Biotechnol., 7,
3,181–191.
Oliveira A. and Pampulha M. E., 2006-
Effects of long -term Heavy metal
contamination on soil microbial
characteristic. J. Biosc. Bioeng.
102,157-161.
Shuqing L., Zhixin, Y. and Xiaomin W.,
2007-Effects of Cd and Pb pollution
on soil enzymatic activities and soil
microbiota. Front. Agric. China, 1, 1,
85–89.
Sîrbu I. and Benedek A. M.,2004-Ecologie
practică. Lucian Blaga University
Press, Sibiu, 123.
Speir T. W. and Ross D. J.,1978-Soil
phosphatase and sulphatase, In Soil
enzymes, Burns, R. G., ed.,
Academic Press London, 197 -250.
Van den Ende W. and Van Laere A., 1995 –
Purification and properties of a
neutral invertase from the roots of
Cichorium intybus . Physiol. Plant 93,
241–248.
*** MAPPM Order no.756/1997.
*** University "Lucian Blaga" of Sibiu,
2006-ULBS Studiu preliminar:
Cercetarea și evaluarea datelor și
studiilor existente privind zona
industrială Copșa Mică. Propunere
de acțiuni în vederea determinării
exacte a gradului de poluare precum
șiestimarea costurilor acestora.
Sibiu, 58, 76,170.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
S.Oancea, C. Grosu andM. Stoia -36-AUTHORS
1*SimonaOANCEA
simona.oancea@ulbsibiu.ro
“Lucian Blaga ” University of Sibiu,
Department of Agricultural Sciences, Food Industry and Environmental Protection,
Ion Rațiu street, no. 7 -9,
Sibiu, Romania , RO 550012
2CristianGROSU
cristian_grosu@yahoo.com
“Lucian Blaga” University of Sibiu ,
Department of Environmental Protection,
Ion Rațiu street, no. 5-7,
Sibiu, Romania, RO 550012
3MihaelaSTOIA
mihaelas_mm@yahoo.com
Public Health Direction of Sibiu ,
Gheorghe BarițiuStreet3,
Sibiu, Romania , RO 550178

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding the genus Centaurea from Transylvania ;37/52 pp.-37-NEW CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING THE GENUSCENTAUREA
FROM TRANSYLVANIA (ROMANIA)
Ghizela VONICA 1
KEYWORDS :Romania, Transylvania, Centaurea species, taxonomic studies, critical
species,morphological differences ,involucral bracts .
ABSTRACT
The genus Centaurea is one of the
most complicated genera because it shows a
great morpho logical diversity. For this
reason, in Romania it has been little studied
in the scientific literature. This paper
presents the species of the genus Centaurea
that grows in the Transylvania area. The
study includes some morphological
observations of Centaurea species from
Transylvania and the description of some
critical species from this area. The
observations were made on voucherspecimens (accepted species and their
synonyms) of the Herbaria of the Natural
History Museum, Sibiu, but some other
species we re observed in the field. T his
study compared the characteristics of the
involucral bracts, inflorescences and achene
features, with keys to determine the
principal species of Centaurea . Some
critical species were compared with species
collected from the T ransylvania area in the
years 2010 and 2011 .
REZUMAT :Noi considerații , privind genul Centaurea din Transilvania (România) .
GenulCentaurea este unul dintre
cele mai complicate genuri ale familiei
Compositae (Asteraceae ) deoarece prezintă
o mare diversi tate morfologică. Acest gen a
fostmaipuținabordat înRomânia în
literatura de specialitate .Inventarul speciilor
deCentaurea dinTransilvani a este redat
prin observații morfologice a le acestora , dar
și descrierea speci ilor critice din această
zonă. Stu diileau fost făcute pe materialul
herborizat ( taxoni acceptați și siononimiileacestora) al Muzeului de Istorie Naturală din
Sibiu, iar acestea au fost completate cu date
din teren. Acest studiu s -a bazat pe
compararea câtorva caracteristici a le
speciilor deCentaurea , în special foliolele
bracteale din componența inflorescențelor și
forma achenelor, fiind considerate la
majoritatea speciilor principalele chei de
determinare. Comparările s -au făcut și pe
material colectat în cadrul cercetărilor din
teren,înanii 2010 și 2011.
ZUSAMMENFASSUNG:Neue Forschungen zur Gattung Centaurea in Transilvanien ,
(Rumänien).
Die Gattung Centaurea ist eine der
umfangreichsten Gattungen der Familie
Compositae (Asteraceae ). Es gibt eine
grosse Bandbreite in der Erschei nung und
Vielfalt. Darin kann auch die Ursache
liegen, da die Gattung Centaurea in der
wissenschaftlichen Arbeit in Rumänien
wenig untersucht worden ist. Die
vorliegende Arbeit konzentriert sich auf die
Arten der Gattung Centaurea, die im
Becken Siebenbürg ens vorkommen. Die
Arbeit zeigt einige Erscheinungsformen von
Centaurea Arten und beschreibt einigebesondere Arten in diesen Gebiet. Unsere
Beobachtungen beruhen einmal auf den im
Museum vorhandenen Exemplaren und auf
der direkten Beobachtung einiger Arte n in
diesem Gebiet. Dabei wurden mehrere
Merkmale der Arten von Centaurea
miteinander verglichen Flugblätter,
Hüllblätter, Struktur und Form des
Blütenstandes. Auf dieser Weise wurden die
wichtigsten Arten bestimmt. Einige
besondere Arten wurden darüber hi naus mit
den Arten verglichen die in Siebenbürgen in
den Jahren 2010 -2011 gesammelt wurden.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -38-INTRODUCTION
Centaurea is a large genus with a
tital ofnearly 250 species that belongs to the
tribeCardueae , one of the largest in
Compositae (Susanna Garci a-Jacas et al.,
2007, 2009).
This genus is one of the most
complicated onebecause it shows great
morphological diversity and the species
can easy hybridiz e (Pétitet al., 2001; Vonica
and Cantor, 2011b). The biggest and the
most important problem of thi s genus
on theRomanian national territory is the
ambigous determination and alsothe
taxonomy, which has been changed several
times over the years ( Greuter et al., 2001;
Vonica and Cantor, 2011a). However, more
recent molecular analyses of the g enus and
of subtribe Centaureinae , together with
studies of morphology, pollen type,karyology and biogeography have enabled
the natural limits of Centaurea to be
established with greater confidence (Garcia –
Jacaset al. 2000, 2001, 2006; Greuter, 2003;
Susannaet al. 1995; Wagenitz and Hellwig,
1996).
After this scientific revision,
Centaurea genera from Romanian flora
reduces considerably, which counted 168
species and many subspecies in older
classifications (Prodan, 1930; Nyárády
and Prodan, 1964). In the presence, flora
of Romania recognized only 54 species,
without hybrids (Ciocârlan, 2009). The
present paper related part of these species,
from Transylvania with a short description
of involucral bracts and some traits of
achenaes.
MATERIAL S AND METHODS
The study of the Centaurea genus
species systematics were made from the
morphological point of view, taking in
consideration other observation s of european
sinathorologists. The paper is a comparative
morphological approach, including
investigation of involucral bracts and
achenaes morphology studies.
The species of Centaurea from
Transylvania (Romania) were grouped based
oncharacters of the bracts, pappus, cypsela
and corolla of marginal flowers proved to
be useful in systematical delimi tation
(Hellwig, 2004; Özler, 200 9; Wagenitz,
1955). Where the delimitation was
extremely difficult due to hybridisation and
introgression form, the species were
treated like a group or an aggregate
(Ochsmann, 2000, 2001; Garcia -Jacas, 2000,
2001; Kout ecký, 2007, 2009). The
observations were madeon vauchers
specimens that can be found in the Natural
History Museum Herbarium from Sibiu, but
alsoin the field. We checked 1360
herbarium samples ( species, hybrids andtheir synonims )ofCentaurea from Nyárá dy
Herbarium .For the research observation
measurements on the bracts involucres of
theCentaurea inflorescence were made. In
the field observations were made on the
Centaurea atropurpurea populations from
Cheile Turzii (CJ), Făget Forest (CJ), Roșia
de Secaș (AB) ;C. orientalis L. from xero –
mesophytic medows of Bărcuț (BV); C.
scabiosa L. populations from Zackel Hill
(SB), Loamneș (SB); C. nervosa ,population
from Retezat Mountain; C. stoebe group
from the Porumbac Valley (SB) and
species from C. phrygia group from Ocna
Sibiului (SB), the Porumbac Valley (SB)
and Retezat Mountain. The Centaurea
species from Transylvania were grouped
after subgenus delimitation, Centaurea
subgenus, Lopholoma subgenus and Cyanus
subgenus. The Cyanus subgenus was kep t
in this paper because the molecular
recent study shows that Cyanusis related
tootherspecies from Centaurea sensu
stricto.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -39-
RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
Taxonomic complexity ofCentaurea
genusarises from the morphological,
karyological and pollen diversity (Susanna
et al., 1995; Wagenitz and Hellwig, 1996).
Nearly 300 species of the genus Centaurea
are problematic and none of the early
attempts to subdivide the genus has been
widely accepted (Bremer, 1994; Garcia –
Jacasetal.,2006; Sussana and Garcia –
Jacas, 2007; Wagenitz and Hellwig, 1996).
From the Centaurea subgenus, in
Transylvania grows three endemical taxons,
different species and their hybryds from C.
stoebe group., C.jacea group,C. phrygia
group,Spiny group and Cnicus.Centaurea
stoebeL., (described in Sp. pl.: 914, 1753 ),
2n (18, 36). (syn. Centaurea rhenana
Boreau,Centaurea stoebe L. pro parte).
This species is part of C.stoebe
group, because many species hyb ridize,
following by introgression in many cases
and taxonomically is very difficult to
describe (Ochsmann, 2000, 2001; Vonica
and Cantor, 2011a, 2011b). Species with
many small capitula which in s ome cases
show synaptospermy. The appendages vary
from near ly entire and orbicular to triangular
and regular ciliate and they are decurrent.
Stems is 30 -80 (-100) cm long, corymbosely
branched at about the middle. Capitula is
solitary, between 12 and 15 mm long and
the bracts have a prominent veins on the
dorsal surface. The appendages are pale
browntoblack, with 4 -10 fimbria on each
site.Pappusiscca.1-2.5mmlong,orshorter.
Centaurea stoebe subsp.stoebe, 2n
(18), (syn.C.maculosa Lam.,C. rhenana
Boreau).Usuallybiennialplantwithinvolucre6.5x11mm,apendages with6-10fimbriaon
theonesite.(Ochsmann ,2001;Spaniěl,2008).
In Romania, this species was
described as C. rhenana Boreau and C.
stoebe var. stoebe (Ciocârlan, 2009;
Nyárády and Prodan, 1964; Prodan, 1930).
Population of C. stoebe subsp.stoebe from
Porumbac Valley (SB), have a single –
stemmed and growths in opened field
because it does not support the competition,
from field observation and according also
with Ochsmann (2000).
Centaurea stoebe subsp.micranthos
(Gugler) Hayek ,2n (36), (described in
Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg., Beih. 30(2):
766,1931),(syn.Centaurea maculosa Lam.
subsp.micranthos Gugler,C.biebersteinii
DC. subsp. biebersteinii ,C.biebersteinii
subsp.australis (A. Kern.) Dostál ,C.
australis A. Kern. ,C.biebersteinii DC.C.
micranthos (Griseb.) Hayek, C.australis A.
Kern) (Euro+Med, 2006; NyH.)
After Euro+Med Database
(Euro+Med, 2006 ), the both species, C.
stoebesubsp. australis (Pančić ex A. Kern.)
Greuter and Centaurea stoebe subsp.
micranthos (Gugler) Hayek are accepted
because their taxonomy are unclear, but
Ochsmann (2000) accepted from both just
subsp.micranthos . Inflora of Romania, this
subspecies is treatead as C. micranthos S.G.
Gmel ex. Hayek species (Ciocârlan, 2009).
The observation on the voucher specimens
of this taxon from herbarium, have an
involucre ovoid, 11 mm long and 7 mm
width, the appendages are mucronate with 4
– 7 fimbria on the each site (Fig. 1).
Figure1:Centaurea stoebe subsp.micranthos from Nyárády Herbarium,
appendages shape (left – inv. no. 115.618, right – inv. no. 115.630).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -40-According toother florists , an
important difference be tween the twosubspecies/cytotypes of C. stoebe is in their
life history traits, diploids being
monocarpic, and tetraploids polycarpic.
Both subpecies have d ifferences in the life
cycle, the number of florets, the shape of
capitula, and the shape of young rosette
leaves were the best discriminant characters .
Diploids produced significantly more seeds
per capitulum and had more capitula per
plant than tetraploids. In contrast, the vast
majority of European tetraploids continued
to flower in both seasons by regenerating
from multiple secondary rosettes,
demonstrating a predominantly polycarpic
life cycle.On the other way, it was observed
thatsubsp.stoebe and subsp. micranthos are
genetically isolated due to the different
ploidy level andno intermediate fo rms occur
(Mráz, 2011;Ochsmann ,2000).
Centaurea reichenbachii DC.,
(described in Prodr. 6: 583. 1838 ),(syn.C.
reichenbachioides Schur, C. r eichenbachii
Schur, C. biebersteinii var. papposa
Simonkay., C. calvescens Pancic,C. dacica
Borza,C. reichenba chioides Hayek, C.
stoebe ssp.calvescens ( Pančić) Hayek,
Acosta calvescens (Pancic) Holub, A.
reichenbachioides (Hayek) Holub)
(Euro+Med, 2006). This xeric saxic olous
calciphyle species isendemic in
Transylvania, being present on the eastern
side of the Apuseni Mountains (western
Carpathians ) and around the Iron Gates. The
Centaurea reichenbachii is very similar to
the ruderal and much widespread Centaurea
biebersteiniiDC. The achenes have a very
short pappus, seem to be much elongated
than the ones of Centaurea biebersteinii and
dark brown or blackish , not light brown or
light grey.Wagenitz (2007) described the
syntype ofC. reichenbachii ,fromGöttingen
University(GOET001309), collected from,
Transylvania (Romania), Dumbrava Nu șeni
(BN).
Centaurea jacea aggregate is
recognized by rounded, entire appendages or
only slightly denticulate appendages of
involucral bracts, while in the other taxa , the
appendages ar e ovate to triangular and
regularly or irregular ly fimbriate on margin.
Besides, the accepted species from thisaggregate, were recognized many hybrids
between sect .Jaceawith sect.Acrolophus
andsect.Jaceawithsect. Lepteranthus
(Hayek, 1918; Koutecký , 2008).
Centaurea jacea L, (described in Sp.
Pl.: 914.1753),2n (22,44),(syn.Centaurea
pratensis (Lam.) Salisb. ,C.variabilis H.
Lév. [non Bartl. 1825] ,C.jacea subsp.
jungens Gugler,C. decipiens Thuill,C.
jaceasubsp.decipiens (Thuill) Celak,C.
amara subsp. decipiens (Thuill),C.
pratensis Thuill,C. jacea subsp.pratensis
Celak,C. subjacea (Beck) Hayek, C. jacea
subsp.subjacea (Beck) Hyl., C. debeauxii
subsp.thuillieri Dostál,C. thuillieri (Dostál)
Duvign. and Lambinon,C. decipiens var.
subjacea Beck.,Cyanus jacea (L.),Jacea
pratensis Lam., nom. nov. ) (Euro+Med,
2006e; NyH ).C. jacea is a perennial species
with steam sparingly branched from the
middle,involucre ovoid s,appendages
rounded, slightly denticulate to pectinate-
lacerate, usually covering bracts, pale
brown, darker in the centre. Achenes have 3
mm with papp us absent or very short. The
included taxon from this spe cies are: C.
pannonica ,C. banatica ,C. subjacea .
Centaurea jacea subsp. jacea,2n
(44)is the same with jacea sp.(syn.
Centaurea jacea L. s. str.). This subspecies
share a number of traits considered as
diagnostic for C. jacea sensu stricto ,
especially t he pappus wich is l acking or
shorter th an 0.5 mm . Bract appendages are
variable in color, irregular ly incised, with
teeth 0.5-2.5 mm long. Capitulum 4 -12 mm
broad, often distinctly higher than wide with
periferic r ay florets ( Dostál, 2000).
Centaurea jacea subsp.angustifolia
(DC.) Gremli , (described in Excursionsfl.
Schweiz, ed. 2: 248. 1874 ),(syn.Centaurea
amara var.angustifolia DC.,C. angustifolia
Schrank [non Mill. 1768] ,C. duboisii
Boreau,C. pannonica (Heuff.) Simonk. ,
Jacea pannonica (Heuff.) Soják ,C. jacea
subsp.pannonica (Heuff.) Hayek,C. amara
var.pannonica Heuff.,C. angustifolia
Schrank, C. amara var.pannonica Heuff,C.
jacea subsp.amara (L.) Rothm. nom. inval.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -41-
(Hayek, 1918; Euro+Med, 2006). This
subspecies is preliminary accepted because
intheRomanian flora this species is treated
asCentaurea pannonica (Heuff.) Simonk,
and the west -european dat abase (Euro+Med,
2006, Global Compositae Checklist) treated
Centaurea pannonica (Heuff.) Simonk
species like a synonym of C. jacea subsp.
angustifolia (DC.) Gremli. Capitula of this
species is solitary or in dense corymbs, 15 ×
10-12 mm, ovoid -globose or c ylindrical;
appendages orbicular, almost covering the
appressed bracts, with blackish or yellowish –
brown centre, the margin white or pale
reddish-brown, entire, lace rate or irregularly
denticulate . Achenes 3 mm, greyish -brown;
pappus absent.
Centaurea jac easubsp.banatica
Hayek, (described in Verh. K. K. Zool. -Bot.
Ges. Wien 68: 203. 1918 ),(syn.Centaurea
banatica Hayek,C. rocheliana (Heuff.)
Dostál,C. jacea var.rocheliana Heuff.,C.
banatica Rochel apud Reichenb. ,C. jacea
var.banatica Wierzb, C. jacea Griseband
Schenk,C. jacea Schur,C. amara Nym,C.
vulgaris Simonk. ,C. jacea subsp. banatica
Hayek,Cyanus jaceus Baumg.,) (Hayek,
1918; Euro+Med, 2006; NyH).
The population from Turzii Keys
(CJ) has the c apitula solitary. Invo lucre 13 ×
11-12 mm, ovoid -globose; appendages 5 -6
mm wide, covering the distinctly veined
bracts, orbicular, light-brown, denticulate,
the central vein produced into a very short
mucro to middle bracts . Achenes 3 mm, pale
brown and pappusisabsent. The differences
compared with C. jacea, is the de wide of
the bracts wich is 1.5 -2.5 mm (thinner th an
C. jacea).Centaurea subjacea Beck.isa
hybrid and a synonym of C. xpreissmannii
Hayek,described in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math. -Naturwiss. Kl. 70:714 , 1901.,
(syn.Centaurea x subjacea (Beck) Hay , C. x
stiriaca Hayek,C.decipiens var.subjacea
Beck,C.jacea subsp.subjacea (Beck) Hyl. ,
Jaceasubjacea (Beck) Soják ).After
Euro+Med (2006), this hybrid seems to be a
subsp. of Centaurea macroptilon ,but
Koutecký (2009)has studied this species
from morphological and geogra phical point
of view and seems to be a hybrid of C.
jacea,namelyC.jaceaxC.melanocalatia .
Some times the name C. subjacea is used for
C. jacea xC. phrygia ,C. jacea xC.
nigrescens ,C. nigrescens or for C.
macroptilon (Koutecký, 2009; Vonica and
Cantor 2011, NyH).
Centaurea nigrescens Willd .,
(described inSp. Pl. 3: 2288. 1803 ),(syn.
Jacea nigrescens (Willd.) Soják ,Centaurea
dubia subsp.nigrescens (Willd.) Hayek ,C.
jacea subsp.nigrescens (Willd.) Čelak. ,C.
pratensis subsp. nigrescens (Willd.) P.
Fourn.C. rotundifolia (Bartl.) Hayek pro
parte). The capitulaof this species is
solitary, pedunculate with aninvolucre up to
12 mm in diameter andbracts laxly
imbricate . Appendages of the bracts are 1-
1.5 mm length, triangular, not covering
bracts (Fig. 2), blackish -brown, the fimbriae
6-8 on each side, pale brown, scarcely
longer than the width of the very narrow
margin. Florets arepurple, the outer not
radiate.Achenes have 3 mm and pappus is
absent, sometimes with a very short pappus
(Dostál, 2000; Vonica and Cantor, 2011a;
NyH.).
Figure 2: Centaurea nigrescens , from Ny árády Herbarium,
appendages shape (inv. no. 115.702).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -42-Centaurea macroptilon Borbás ,
(described in Magyar Orv. Termész.
Vándorgyül. Tört. Vázl. Munk. 23: 192 ),2n
(44), (syn.Centaurea jacea subsp.oxylepis
(Wimm.andGrab.) Hayek ,C.jacea subsp.
macroptilon (Borbás) Hayek ,C.
macroptilon subsp. oxylepis (Wimm. and
Grab.) Soó ,C.oxylepis (Wimm. andGrab.)
Hayek.,C.osmanica Conrath .,Jacea
oxylepis (Wimm. and Grab.) Soják ,J.
macroptilon subsp. oxylepis (Wimm. and
Grab.) Dostál ,J.macroptilon (Borbás.)
Soják).
Included taxa inC. macroptilon are:
Centaurea degeniana J. Wagner ,C.
degenianiformis Prodan,C.magocsyana J.
Wagner,C.oxylepis (Wimm. and Grab.)
Hayek,C.pseudodegeniana Prodan,C.
pseudomagocsyana Prodan, C.
pugioniformis Nyár.,C.subjacea (Beck)
Hayek.(Euro+Med, 2006; NyH).
Koutecký (2008)treatedCentaurea
oxylepis andCentaurea macroptilon like a
different species , because these two taxa are
very similar morphological , but they di ffer
in geographic distribution . Morphologically
, both stand between C.jacea aggr. andC.
phrygia aggr.
Centaurea phrygia aggregate
includes all the spe cies which are
morphologically characterized by a special
shape of appendages of involucral bracts.
They are ovate to linear with a pectinate –
fimbriate margin, attenuated into a filiform,
laterally fimbriate acumen; terminal fimbria
are longer th an lateral and the appendages
are recurved from the involucre in the upper
part forming a “sheath” around the
involucre. The pappus of the achenes is
always present and usually about 1 mm
long. Up to six taxa are reported in literature
from Central Europe, includin g both
diploids and tetraploids (Koutecký, 2009) .
Centaurea phrygia L.,(described in
Sp. Pl.: 910. 1753 ),2n (22, 44) ,(syn.Jacea
phrygia (L.) Soják ,J. plumosa Lam., nom.
illeg.,Centaurea austriaca Willd.,C.
conglomerata C. A. Mey. ,C. phrygia subsp.
austriaca (Willd.) Gugler ,C. phrygia subsp.
phrygia).Koutecký (2008) has studied all
these species from morphometrical and
genetical point of view, and he found two
ploidy levels. He concluded that t he north-
European plants should be named C.
phrygia subsp. phrygia, because these
species are identical with the diploid
cytotype. For tetraploid subspecies can be
adoptedCentaurea phrygia subsp.erdneri
(J. Wagner) Koutecký . In conclusion, it is
better (possib le)totreat the cytotype as
separate taxa, because both citotypes are
separated geographically. Thediploids
occur in lower altitudes of central, northern
and north -eastern Europe, and in the
EastCarpathians, wheres the tetraploids
may be co nfined to the mountain altitudes
af the W Carpathians and adiacent E
Sudetes.
This taxon, in cluded from
Transylvanian flora, the following taxa:
Centaurea phrygia subsp. carpatica
(Porcius) Dostál ,C.phrygia subsp.indurata
(Janka) Stoj. and Acht.,C. phrygia L. subsp.
phrygia,C.phrygia subsp.melanocalathia
(Borbás) Dostál ,C.phrygia subsp.
pseudophrygia (C. A. Mey.) Gugler ,C.
phrygia subsp.rarauensis (Prodan) Dostál ,
C.phrygia subsp. ratezatensis (Prodan)
Dostál,C.phrygia subsp. razgradensis
(Velen.) Greuter ,C.phrygia subsp.
stenolepis (A. Kern.) Gugler .
Centaurea phrygia subsp.indurata
(Janka) Stoj. and Acht., (described in
Stud. Centaur. Bulg.: 71. 1935 ), 2n
(22),(syn.Centaurea indurata Janka,C.
nigra Baumg., C. microp tilon Griseb.
and Schenk, C. pratensis -nigrescens –
vochinensis -microptilon – indurate Schur.C.
indurate Simk.) (Koutecký, 2008 ).In
theflora of Romania this subspecies is
described under the C. indurata Janka
name.Involucre of this subspecies has 1.0-
1.3 cm, with long appendages (0,6 -1,05cm)
and wide from 0.4 to 0.6 mm. On each
side of the existingappendages , with 9-14
lateral fimbrias and the bottom of the
appendage is black orcan be also dark-
brown and light brown to ap pex(Ciocârlan ,
2009; NyH ).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -43-Centaurea phrygia subsp.carpatica
(Porcius) Dostál , (described in Bot. J. Linn.
Soc. 71: 207. 1976 ),2n (44),(syn.
Centaurea plumosa var.carpatica Porcius,
C. carpatica (Porcius) Porcius ,Jacea
carpatica (Porcius) Soják ,C. plumosa
var.carpatica Porcius ,C. carpatica
Formánek ,C. rodnensis (Simonk.). In
Romania, this subspecies is endemic in
Rodna Mountains, and it is described
underC. carpatica subsp.carpatica . Both
names are accepted by the european florists
but the molecular analysis put the C.
carpatica species inC. phrygia group
(Dostál, 2000).Involucre of this subspecies
has thelongestappendages 10.3 to 16.9 mm
with the lower part of appendages, widely
lanceolate toovate,0.9 to 2.2 mm. Achenes
are3.6 to 4.3 mm long, without pappus
(Ciocârlan, 20 09;Formánek , 1887;
Euro+Med, 2006 ; NyH).
Centaurea phrygia subsp.
melanocalathia (Borbás) Dostál , (described
in Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 71: 207. 1976 ),(syn.
Centaurea melanocalathia Borbás ,C.
nigriceps Dobrocz. ,C. phrygia subsp.
nigriceps (Dobrocz.) Dostál ,Jacea
melanocalathia (Borbás) Holub ,J.phrygia
subsp.melanocalathia (Borbás) Soják ,).
This subspecies has an unclear status
because the characters described by
recent floras was misinterpreted. After
Koutecký’s observations (2008), this taxon
is without any doubts a hybrid between
C.jacea andC. phrygia s. str.The diagnosis
which can be found in the flora of Romania
are unclear and without a typification of
this name, it can not describe and assigned
the name to C. melanocalathia (Ciocârlan ,
2009;Nyárády and Prodan , 1964; Prodan,
1939).
Centaurea phrygia subsp.
pseudophrygia (C. A. Mey.) Gugler ,
(described in Mitt. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 1: 408.
1904),2n (22), (syn.Centaurea
pseudophrygia C. A. Mey., Jacea
pseudophrygia (C. A. Mey.) Holub ,C.
elatior (Gaudin) Hayek ,Centaurea phrygia
var.elatior Gaudin,J. elatior (Gaudin)Soják,J. phrygia subsp.elatior (Gaudin)
Dostál).
Indifferent diagnosis of european
floras, this species is described under
the names C. pseudophrygia C. A. Mey. and
C. elatior (Gaud.) Hayek. In flora of
Romania, this species appear under
Centaurea phrygia name.Koutecký
(2008) has studied this species in Europa,
from morphological and genetical point of
view and it seems that C. pseudoprygia
isidentical withC. elatior , the only
difference is the geographical distribution.
In conclusion, is better to use C.
pseudophrygia C. A. Mey. forthe
population from thenorthern part of the
East and in the West Carpathians and
C. elatior Gugler is used for population
fromSouth Carpathians and the southern
East Carpathians. This species/subspecies
ischaracterized by very long (9.4–14.5 mm
long and 0.6 –1.2 mm wide) and strongly
recurved appendages with basal part of
appendages lanceolat e or narrowly
lanceolate ,gradually attenuated into the
thin fimbriate acumen. Achenes have 3.0 –
3.9 mm long and they have pappus 0.7 –1.5
mm long (Hardy et al. 2001; Koutecký,
2008, NyH ).
Centaurea phrygia subsp.stenolepis
(A. Kern.) Gugler , (described in Ann. Hist. –
Nat. Mus. Natl. Hung. 6: 168. 1907 ), 2n
(22, 44), (syn. Centaurea stenolepis A.
Kerner,Centaurea cetia (Bech)Wagner ).
The new florists describe th is taxon like a
subspecies of C. phrygia and flora of
Romania tratead like C. stenolepis . Fromthe
genetical point of view, this species is
included in C. phrygia aggregate (Koutecký,
2008). The i nvolucre of this species has
0.9–1.5 cm wide, the longest a ppendages
7.2–12.0 mm long and 0.4 –0.9 mm wide
with 10–16 lateral fimbriae on each side
(Fig. 3). The appendages arestrongly
recurved, alsoforming a dense “sheath”
around the involucre and the lower part
of appendages is black to brown or can be
ochretothedistal part (Koutecký, 2008;
NyH).
.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -44-
Figure 3: Centaurea phrygia subsp.stenolepis , Nyárády Herbarium,
appendages shape (inv. no. 116.139).
Centaurea phrygia subsp.
ratezatensis (Prodan) Dostál, (described in
Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 71: 207), 1976, (syn.
Centaurea ratezatensis Prod.). The flora of
Romania described this taxon under C.
pseudophrygia subsp.ratezatensis (Prodan)
Ciocârlan. Based on t he observation on
voucher specimens and inthe field, this
taxon has a s tem up to 1 00 cm, sparingly
branched.The leaves aregreen, subglabrous,
ovate. Involucre isovoid, 2 × 1cm;the
appendages are entire ly covering bracts,
those of the middle bracts are triangular –
lanceolate with dark brown colour and the
apex of the bracts is subulate (Fig. 4). The
appendages of subsp. retezatensis are more
longest as subsp. stenolepis , with 15 -16
lateral fimbriae on each side ( Ciocârlan,
2009; Dostál, 2000; NyH ).
Figure 4: Centaurea phrygia subsp.retezatensis , collected by. Băd ărău S., 2011, from
Retezat Mountains, „locus classsicus” Fata Fetii,
(appendages shape).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -45-Centaurea nervosa Willd.,
(described inEnum. Pl.: 925. 1809 ),2n(22),
(syn.Centaurea plumosa A. Kern., nom.
illeg.,C. uniflora subsp.nervosa (Willd.)
Bonnierand Layens,C. plumosa Lam.,C.
austriaca Roch.,C. phrygia L.,C. phrygia
Reich.,C. phrygia Gaud.,C. phrygia Host.,
C. nervosa Koch., C. nervosa Maly., C.
nervosa Nym., C. cirrata Rchb.,Jacea
cirrata (Rchb.) Soják,Cyanus austriacus
Baumg., Lepteranthus hygrometicus Cass.).
ThisEastern vicariant species has a simple
stem with one capitulum . Theinvolucre is
12-25mm in diameter, ovoid-subglobose
with the appendages of inner bracts ovate,
imbricate, blackish -brown, the acumen
lanceolate -setaceous, plumose -f imbriate,
recurved at the apex. The appendages have
20-30 fimbriae on each side, and the achenes
have 3-4 mm with longes of pappu s0.5-1
mm(Bancheva and Gorgov, 2010;
Koutecký, 2007; Euro+Med, 2006; NyH).
Other part of Centaurea species from
Transylvania are classified in the ”Spiny
group”, and canbedistinguish because they
have well dev eloped spines on the phyllaries
(Wagenitz a nd Hellwig , 1996).The ”Spiny
group”tentatively circumscribed byWagenitz
and Hellwig (1996) was confirmed by the
molecular study of Garcia -Jacas et al.
(2000), where it is called the ”western
group”.It includes many annuals and s ome
show a transition to wards autogamy up to
cleistogamy. This is heterogen eous
subgroup, difficult to subdivide.
Centaurea iberica Trev. ex Sprengel,
(described inSyst. Veg. 3: 406. 1826 ),(syn.
C. calicitrapa Marsch, C. iberica Griseb,C.
iberica Boiss, C. iberica Nym., C.
calicitrapoides Borb,Calicitrapa iberica
Schur).Capitula of this species is
surrounded by theleaves, and is nearly
sessile. Involucre has 8-14 mm in diameter
and thebractshas appendages scarious with
oneapical spine (15-30 mm),and1-3 basal
spines(mean 3 mm ) (Dostál, 2000;
Euro+Med, 2006; NyH).
Centaurea calcitrapa L.,(described
inSp. Pl.: 917. 1753 ),(syn.Centaurea
adulterina DC.,C. calcitrapoides L.,C.
horrida Ten. [non Badarò 1824] ,C.myacantha DC.,C. calcitrapa subsp.
horridaArcang., C. calicitrapa Host.,C.
calicitrapa Bartl., C. adulterineMaly, C.
calicitrapa Gren, C. calicitrapa Celak,
Rhaponticum calicitrapa Scop., Calicitrapa
stellata, Calicitrapa hippophaestum Gart.,
Calicitrapa hippophaestum Baumg.,
Calicitrapa stellata Cass.,Calcitrapa
stellarisHill,Hippophaestum vulvare Gray,
Calicitrapa hippophaestum Schur).From
the molecular point of view, C. calcitrapa is
an exception, because, is included in
”western group” and in fact it is part from
eastern european species. Garcia -Jacas
(2000) concluded that C. calicitrapa Trev.is
particulary closely related to C. iberica and
might be simply a cleistogamous colonizing
race of the eastern C. iberica (Garcia-Jacas
et al., 2000; NyH).
Centaurea solstitialis L.,(described
inSp. Pl.: 917. 1753 ),2n(16), (syn.
Calcitrapa solstitialis (L.) Lam. ,Centaurea
pseudosolstitialis Debeaux ).The
observation on the vouchers specimens
shows that the yellow inflorescence is
solitary with a diameter between 6.5 and
13.5 mm. The bracts are broadly ovate and
the apical spineoftheappendages are more
longer than the others. The pappus of the
achenae are almost double the lenght of the
achenae. Intheflora of Transylvania, this
species is very rare, because the soiland
climateconditions are notfavorable for
developmen t of this species (Dostál, 2000;
NyH).
Centaurea solstitialis subsp.adamii
(Willd.) Nyman .,(described in Consp. Fl.
Eur.: 430. 1879 )is an included taxa ofC.
solstitialis, and it is preliminary accepted by
the european florists. The basionym is
Centaurea adamii Willd., (syn.Calcitrapa
solstitialis subsp. adamii (Willd.) Soják ,
Centaurea damanti Lojac.,C. lappacea
Ten.,C. solstitialis subsp.lappacea (Ten.)
Arcang.,C. solstitialis subsp.mitis (Ces.)
Arcang.,C. solstitialis var.mitis Ces.,C.
solstitialis L. f.adami (Willd.) Prod. et
Nyar.). The differences from C. solstitialis ,
this subspecies has the apical spine no t
longer than the others spines (Ciocârlan,
2009; NyH).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -46-
Centaurea benedicta (L.) L.,
(described in Sp. Pl.: 1296. 1763 ), with the
basionym Cnicus benedictus (L.) L., (syn.
Carbenia benedicta (L.) Arcang ,Cnicus
bulgaricus Panov.).This species is the only
which was not accepted by the east european
florists and romanian flora as included in
Centaurea genus.Cnicus genuswas very
heterogeneous, of its five original species,
two are now assigned to Cirsium Mill., one
toCarduus L., a one to Stemmacantha Cass.
It was united with Centaurea in 1764 by
Linnaeus and the same author ha s kept it
apart because has a unusually aberrant
appearance of its achenes. Has achenes with
distinctly ribbed and ha s an outer pappus of
10-11 stiff bristles. Garcia- Jacas (2006) and
Bremer (1994), put this species in
Centaurea genus because many other
characters point to a close affinity with the
Jacea groupfromCentaurea , namely spiny
phyllary appendages, presence of marginal
florets, type of crystals, inner structure of
the achene s, and the pollen of the C jacea
type. The Centaurea benedicta has also the
same chromosome number (2n= 22) as
Jaceagroup and in both it is indicated
sesquiterpenlactone cnicin, wich has been
alsofound in several species of Acrolophus
groupandCalcitrap agroup (Bremer, 1994) .
Centaurea benedicta L. is a cultivated plant
on Transylvania from medicinal point of
view and sometimes is wilderness.Thesecond subgenus from
Centaurea genusisLopholoma ,and it was
treated at some time as a separate genus by
various florists. This subgenus comprise
species with fairlylarge capitula, the
appendages are decurrent and often ending
in a spine. The pollen type of this species is
Centaurea scabiosa .
Centaurea orientalis L.,(described
inSp. Pl.: 913. 1753) ,(syn.Colymbada
orientalis (L.) Holub ,Centaurea tatarica
Willd,C. orientalis Baumg., C. tatarica
Rchb.,C. orientalis Host.,C. rubescens
DC.).This species is quite frequent in
southern and eastern Romania but very rare
in Transylvania where it occurs only in two
known locations ,Bărcuț,(Brașov county )
and Bălăușeri(Mureș county). Bădărău
(1996) was described from Transylvania, a
hybrid beteen C. orientalis andC. scabiosa
subsp.spinulosa, and few varieties. This
species is to be considered and protected in
Transylvania as a regional rare endangered
species. In populati on fromBărcuț (BV), it
was found C. orientalis andC.x neglecta .
The differences between these species are
the colour of flowers and the shape of the
appendages wich are ovate, with a brown
central spot, mucronate at theapex toC.
orientalis and appendag es with an apex c.
3mm atC. x neglecta (Fig. 5).
Figure 5: Centaurea orientalis , collected from Bărcuț medaows (BV),
(appendages shape, left -C. orientalis , right- hybryd).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -47-Some european florists describe C. x
neglecta Bess. as a synonym of C.
salonitana Vis. wich are not growing in
Transylvania and flora of Romania is
described as a species, not a hybrid. There
arenecesary more studies regarding this
aspect for a good description.
Centaurea atropurpurea Waldst.and
Kit. [non Olivier 1801] ,(described inDescr.
Icon. Pl. Hung.: 121. 1802 ),(syn.Centaurea
atropurpurea Waldst . et Kit ., C.
atropurpurea Host., C. calcocephala De
Cand., C. atropurpurea Maly,C.
calocephala Willd., C. calcocephala Rchb.,
C. atropurpurea Heuff.,Colymbada
atropurpurea Holub, nom. nov. ,Cyanus
atropurpureus Baumg.).In flora of
Romania, this species is known under this
name, but the florists(Euro+Med, 2006;
GCC, 2009; IPNI, 2 008) have accepted
underC. atropurpurea Olivier(inVoy. Emp.
Othoman, ed. 4: 313. 1801 ), wich is another
species and Centaurea atropurpurea
Waldst.and Kit. is keeping under the name
Centaurea calocephala Willd(inEnum. Pl.:
928. 1809 ) to ovoid further confusions
(Euro+Med, 2006 ).
In Romania this species occurs in
southern Apuseni M t., western Meridional
Carpathians, Banat Mountains , Poiana
Rusca. In the hilly areas , it can be found
only in the Transylvanian Basin (south –
western and western parts , only o n
limestones) . From field observation, C.
atropurpurea presents many morphological
differences according to soil conditions. In
the mesophilic meadows, the steam is
smaller and segments of the leaves are
thinner and on the mesoxeric calciphile
saxicole roc ky grassland , thisspecies has a
long stems (100 -150) cm, and segments of
the leaves7-20 mm wide.
Centaurea kotschyana Heuff.,(desc.
InFlora 18: 245. 1835 ),(syn.Colymbada
kotschyana (Heuff.) Holub ,Cyanus
atropurpureus Baumg.,Centaurea
calcocephala Vis.,C.kotskyana Maly, C.
kotschyana Heuff.,C. kotskyana Hayek.,C.
kostschyana Nym, C. atropurpurea Freyn et
Brandis,Centaurea heuffelii Rchb., C.
heuffelii Vis)(Euro+Med, 2006 PlantDatabase).Centaurea kotschyana Heuffel
belongs to the same evolutive group of
section Acrocentron of the subgenus
Lopholoma withCentaurea atropurpurea
Waldst. et Kit., and other species from
southern Bulgaria – northern Greece. T he
main differences of Centaurea kotschyana
hasseemingly being the ovate bracts and
fimbriaeswhite at apex, arising gradually
(NyH).
Centaurea scabiosa L.Greuter,
(described in Sp. Pl.: 913. 1753 ),(syn.
Colymbada scabiosa (L.) Holub,Centaurea
coriacea Willd.,C. scabiosa subsp. coriacea
(Willd.)Arcang.,C. scabiosa subsp.
vulgaris ( W. D. J. Koch) Hayek ,C. scabiosa
var. vulgaris W. D. J. Koch ,Scabiosa
variifolia Loisel.) (Euro+Med, 2006 ).
Included taxa of Centaurea scabiosa
from Transylvania basin are:C. scabiosa L.
subsp. scabiosa ,C. scabiosa subsp.
adpressa (Ledeb.) Gugler, C. scabiosa
subsp. sadleriana (Janka) Asch. and
Graebn., C. scabiosa subsp. spinulosa
(Spreng.) Arcang.These species make the
C.scabiosa group because in Transylvania
has many hybryds with oth er species of
Centaurea (Vonica and Cantor, 2011a).
Centaurea scabiosa subsp.spinulosa
(Spreng.) Arcang. (described in Comp. Fl.
Ital.: 390. 1882 ),(syn.Centaurea spinulosa
Spreng.,C. spinulosa Rochel.,C. spinulosa
Heuff.,C. spinulosa Spreng.,C. spynulosa
Nym.,C. apiculata subsp. spinulosa Roch.,
C. apiculata subsp. spinulosa(Spreng.)
Dostál,C. coriacea Host,C. coriacea Schl.,
C. scabiosa Maly,C. stereophylla Griseb et
Schrenk., C. scabiosa var. spinulosa, Griseb
et Schenk., Colymbada spinulosa (Spreng.)
Holub,Colymbada apiculata subsp.
spinulosa (Spreng.)Dostál,Cyanus
coriaceus Baumg., Cyanus scabiosus
Baumg.)(Euro+Med, 2006 ).
Observation on dried samples
collected from Transylvania related that
these species of Centaurea have appendages
with 8-12 fimbriae (1-2 mm) on each side
and the apical spine has3-5 mm long. In
Flora of Romania (Ciocârlan, 2009), it was
described under n ame,C. apiculata subsp.
spinulosa Roch. orC. spinulosa Roch.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -48-Cyanussubgenus belongtoCentaurea
genus wich was also another genus because
is very distinctive, but most authors have
kept it as a section in Centaurea .Today it is
recognized as a subgenus or as an informal
group within the genus Centaurea (Dostál,
2000; Garcia -Jacas et al., 2001; Wagenitz
and Hellwig, 1996). It can recognize after
the appendages wich are decu rrent nearly to
the base of the phyllaries and dentate to
ciliate, but never spiny. The plants are the
leaves undivided to pinnatifid, more or less
decurrent and nearly always tomentose.
Achenes are conspicuously barbate at the
marginsoftheinsertionareole.Themarginal
sterilefloretswithoutstaminodes, thesmooth
pollen type associ ated with a reaction pollen
presentation mechanism, and the lateral
hilum of the seed. Pollen type is Centaurea
cyanus and for other species from Cyanus
subg. (Perennes), isMontana pollen type .
Centaurea cyanus L. (described in
Herb. Brit. 1: 82. 1769 ),(syn.Centaurea
cyanusL.,C. cyanocephala Velen.,C.
hortorum Pau.,C. lanataRoxb.,C. pulchra
DC.,C. umbrosa A. Huet ex Reuter ,C.
cyanocephala Velen.,C. hortorum Pau.,C.
cyanusvar.denudata Suksd.,C. cyanus
subsp. coaRech., C. segetalis Salisb., Jacea
segetumLam.,Cyanus segetum Hill,Cyanus
arvensisMoench, Cyanus vulgaris Delarbre,
Setachna cyanus (L.)Dulac,Leucacantha
cyanus (L.) Nieuwl. and Lunell (Muñozand
Devesa, 2010,Euro+Med, 2006 ).
Centaurea mollis Waldst. and Kit.,
(described in Descr. Icon. Pl. Hung . 243.
1806),(syn.Cyanus mollis (Waldst. and
Kit.) J. Presl and C. Presl,Cyanus montanus
Baumg., Cyanus montanus subsp. mollis
(Waldst. and Kit.) Soják ,Centaurea
montana Wahl.,C. montana Rohr. et Mey.,
C. montana subsp. mollis(Waldst.and Kit.)
Gugler,C. mollis Zawad., C. montana De
Cand.,C. mollis Gunth, C. axillaries
Wimm., C. carpatica Formánek[non
Porcius],C. javornikiensis Formánek ). This
perennial species with branched rhizome has
anovoid involucre with 12 -18 mm in
diameter and the appendages arelong-
decurrent withshort black teeth .Achenes
have 6-7 mm and the pappus 1 -1.5 mm.Centaurea triumfettii All.(described
inAuct. Syn. Stirp. Horti Taurin.: 16. 1773 )
(syn.Centaurea axillaris W.,Centaurea
triumfettii All. ssp. axillaris)(Euro+Med,
2006).The first of the conflicting species is
Centaurea triumfettii , which traditionally
has been considered to be a difficult taxon.
Most of the current taxonomy of the group is
based on vegetative characters such as the
presence of sterile rosettes, th e presence of
tap roots or tubers, and the shape and
indument of the leaves .
The most recent taxonomic concept
in theframework of the Euro+Med Plant
Database (Euro+Med, 2006)recognises 13
species within the C. triumfettii group in its
whole distribution area, with further 13
species, and 4subspecies classified within
C. triumfettii as ‘included taxa’.
Similar confusing classifications are
presented in several national floras or
identification keys (Dost ál,2000), and the
C. triumfettii group is considere d to bea
taxonomically difficult groupwith plants
that are hard to determine. Several examples
of natural hybrids have also been suggested
within the C. triumfettii , but hybridization
and its possible influence on the
morphological variation have not bee n
studiedfurther by biosystemati cs.
Included taxa in Centaurea
triumfettii All. group from Romania are:
subsp. axillaris (Čelak.),subsp. stricta
(Waldst. andKit.)Dostál andsubsp.
angelescui (Grinț.)Dostál.
The m ultivariate mo rphometric
analyses maked by Olšavská (2009)
revealed a clear separation ofC. triumfetti i
groupbetween Alpine populations and
populations in the western Carpathians and
Pannonia. The results proved that C.
triumfettii subsp.triumfettii do not occur in
the western Carpathians and Pannonia.
According to identification keys by Dostál
(2000) and Olšavská (2009), populations
from west Carpathian, may be treated as C.
triumfettii subsp. stricta orC. triumfetti i
subsp.axillaris. However, the results of the
morphometric analyses presented here do
not allow these two subspecies to be
distinguished because these two subspecies

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -49-are close in their morphology. In Flora of
Romania, this subspecies must be treat
underCentaurea triumfettii subspecies
stricta (Waldst.e t Kit.) Dostál ( Euro+Med,
2006;Olšavská et al., 2009).
Centaurea triumfett iisubsp. axillaris
(Čelak.)Stef.and T. Georgiev ,(described in
Spis. Bulg. Akad. Nauk. 44: 160. 1931 ),
(syn.Centaurea variegata Lam.,C.
variegata Lam. subsp. variegata var.aligera
Gugler, C.triumfettii All. ssp. aligera
(Gugler) Dostál ,C. montana L.,C.montana
Scop., C.triumfettiiAll., C.seusanaChaix,
C.axillarisWilld.,C. montana L. subsp.
axillaris (Willd.) Rouy ) . It seems that
Centaurea triumfettii subsp. aligera (C.
axillaris Willd.) isa misapplied names
(Dostál,2000;Euro+Med, 2006).
Centaurea triumfettii All. ssp. stricta
(Waldst.and Kit.) Dostál ,(described in ActaBot. Bohem. 10: 72. 1931 ),(syn.Centaurea
strictaWaldst.and Kit.,Cyanus strictus
(Waldst. and Kit.)Soják,Cyanus triumfettii
subsp. strictus (Waldst. and Kit.)Dostál,
Centaurea triumfettii subsp. stricta(Waldst.
and Kit.)Dostál,Centaurea ternopoliensis
Dobrocz.).
AfterOlšavská’s studies (2009), the
analyses from th e western Carpathians and
Pannonia proved that no populations should
beclassified asC.triumfettii subsp.triumfettii ,
just only C. trumfettii ssp.axillaris.
Centaurea pinnatifida Schur.,
(basionym :Centaurea triumfettii All. subsp.
pinnatifida (Schur) Dostál), (syn. Cyanus
pinnatifidus (Schur) Holub Included taxa :C.
pinnatifida subsp.pinnatifid a,C.pinnatifida
subsp.sooanus (Borhidi) Greuter . Is an
endemic speciesin Romania (Southern and
EasternCarpathians).
CONCLUSIONS
This paper is a description of
Centaurea species recorded from
Transylvania and problems of their
determination. Morphological observations
onCentaurea group systematic were made
taking in consideration other morphological
observation at European level in a ddition
with molecular, palynological analysis from
different floras.
Some species described in Romania
flora,such asC. micranthos ,C. rocheliana ,
C. pannonica ,C. indurata ,C.stenolepis ,C.
melanocalatia ,C. pseudophrygia ,C.
ratezatensis ,C.apiculata havebeen
described as synonyms or subspecies have
been dubbed .These species were treated
like subspecies, because were included from
molecular, palinologically, morphologically,
geographically analysis point of view as
subtaxon. Taking in consideration these
aspects and for easily understanding the
further studies, C. micranthos is treated like
C. stoebe subsp.micranthos ,C. rocheliana
is treated like C. jacea subsp. banatica, C.
carpatica is treated like C. phrygia subsp.
carpatica, C. peudophrygia istreated like C.
phrygia subsp.pseudophrygia , C. stenolepis
as C. phrygia subsp. stenolepis because were
included in taxa after molecular andmorphological analysis. On the other way,
Centaurea benedicta species, was included
inCentaurea genus from the mo lecular
point of view by other florists and it was
treated in this genus, as a results.
Following the proposal of changing
the type species of the Centaurea genus,
some species were excluded from this
genus. In accordance with west- european
florists,Centaurea ruthenica Lam species
(wich is synonym of Rhaponticoides
ruthenica (Lam.) M.V. Agab. and Greuter),
it was not treated in this paper because it
was included by them in Rhaponticoides
genus after molecular, palinologically and
morphologically analysis.
Where the limits of Centaurea genus
are notwell defined, as suggested treating
the species as a group of genus, e.g. C.
stoebe group,C. phrygia group,C. scabiosa
group and C.triumfettii group. These
species require a detailed morphological
descriptio n because where the hybrids are
too many and too difficult to determine.
SomeTransylvanian specieshavenew
morphological data w hich canbeeasy used
in the determination of Centaurea genus,
given an accumulated to morphological data
todefine the limits of the group .

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -50-AKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The author is very grateful to N . Garcia-Jacas and to S . Alfonso from Botanical Institute
of Barcelona, who during my documentary stage in this institution, have been helping with
critical discussions and have been making con structive suggestions, especially on nomenclature
and systematics.
REFERENCES
Bancheva S. and Gorgov R., 2010 –
Taxonomic revision and conservation
status of Centaurea davidovii (sect.
Lepteranthus ,Asteraceae ),Phytol.
Balc., Sofia, 16(2): 255 – 261.
Bremmer, K., 1994 –Asteraceae : Cladistics
and Classifications, Timber Press,
752 pp.
Ciocârlan V., 2009 – Flora Ilustrată a
României. Pteridophyta et
Spermatophyta , Edit. Ceres,
București, 1142 pp.
Dostál, J., 2000, –Centaurea L., pp. 254 –
301– In: Tutin, T.G.et al.(eds),
Flora Europaea., ( electronic version –
Journaland Associates) ,Vol. 4-
Asteraceae Family, Cambridge Univ.
Press, Cambridge.
Formánek Ed., 1887 –Centaurea carpatica ,
Oesterreichische Botanische
Zeitschrift , Wien, XXXVII (5): 153 –
154.
Garcia- Jacas Núria , Susanna A.,
Mozaffarian V .and Ilarslan R.,2000
–The natural delimitation of
Centaurea (Asteraceae :Cardueae ):
ITS sequence analysis of the
Centaurea jacea group,Plant
Systematics and Evolution , Austria,
223:185-199.
Garcia-JacasNúria, Susanna A., Garnatje T.,
Vilatersana R., 2001 –Generic
delimitation and phylogeny of the
subtribe Centaurinae (Asteraceae) : a
combined nuclear and chloroplast
DNA analysis .,Annals of Botany ,
Oxford Journals , 87:503-515.
Garcia-Jacas Núria, UysalT.,
Romashchenko K., Suarez -Santiago
V. N.,Ertuğrul K. and Susanna A.,
2006–Centaurea Revisited: A
Molecular Survey of the Jacea
Group,Annals of Botany , Oxford
Journals, 98: 741–753.Hayek A., 1918 – Kritische Studien über
den Formenkreis der Centaurea jacea
L. s.l., Verh. Zool. -Bot. Ges.,
Österreich, Wien, 68:159 -214.
Hellwig F. H., 2004 –Centaurinae in the
Mediterranean – history of
ecogeographical radiation, Plant.
Syst. Evol ., Austria, 246: 137 -162.
Koutecký P., 2007– Morphological and
ploidy level variation of Centaurea
phrygia AGG. ( Asteraceae) in the
Czech Republic, S lovakia and
Ukraine, Folia Geobotanica , 42, 77-
102.
Koutecký P., 2008– Taxonomic study of
Central European taxa of Centaurea
sect. Jacea, Summary of Ph.D.
Thesis, Czech Republik.
Koutecký P., 2009–Taxonomic and
nomenclatura l revision of Centaurea
subjacea (Asteraceae – Cardueae) and
similar taxa, Phyton, Horn, Austria,
49(1): 63-76.
Mráz P., Bourchier R.S., Treier U.A.,
Schaffner U. and Müller -Schärer H.,
2011–Polyploidy in phenotypic
space and invasion context: A
morphomet ric study of Centaurea
stoebes.l.,Int. J. Plant Sci . 172 (3):
386-482.
MuňozA. and DevesaJ.A., 2010–
Revisión taxonómica del complejo
deCentaurea cyanus L. (Centaurea
sect.Cyanus,Asteraceae ) en la
peninsula Ibérica, Acta Botanica
Malicitana , Málaga, 35: 23- 55.
Nyárády E.I and Prodan I., 1964 –Genul
Centaurea , pp. 785-977- In:
Nyárády E.I ,E. Ghișa, I. Grințescu,
M. Gușuleac, I. Morariu, I. Prodan,
Șt. Csürös (eds.),Flora R.P.R., vol.
IX.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New considerations regarding Centaurea genus from Transylvania ;37/52 pp. -51-Ochsmann I., 2000 – Morphologishe und
molekularsystematische
Untersuchungen an der Centaurea
stoebe L., Gruppe ( Asteraceae –
Carduae) in Europa, Dissertationes
Botanicae , Stuttgart, 242 pp.
Ochsmann J., 2001– On the taxonomy of
spotted knapweed ( Centaurea stoebe
L.)., In: Smith, L. (ed.): Proceedings
of the International Knapweed
Symposium, March 15 -16, 2001.
USDA-ARS, Coeur d’Alene , ID.
Olšavská K., Pernáy M., Mártonfi P. and
Hodálová I., 2009 –Cyanus
triumfettii subsp. triumfettii
(Compositeae ) does not occur in the
western Carpathians and adjacent
parts of Pannonia: karyological and
morfological evidence, Nordic
Journal of Botany , 27: 21-36.
Özler H., Zafer K. and Phelivan S., 2009 –
Pollen morphology of some
Centaurea L.Psephellus Cass. and
Cyanus Miller taxa, Acta Biologica
Cracoviensia , Seria Botanica, 51(2):
53- 66.
Pétit D., Mathez J. and Qaid A., 2001 –
Phylogeny of the Cardueae
(Asteraceae ) based on analysis of
morphological and palynological
characters, Bocconea , 13: 41- 53.
Prodan I, 1930 –Centaureele României –
Monografie, Ed. Ardealul, Cluj, 256
pp.
SpaniělS., Marhold K., Hadolva I. and
Lihova J., 2008– Diploid and
tetraploid Cytotypes of Centaurea
stoebe (Asteraceae ) in central
Europe: Morphological
Differentiation and Cytotype
Distribution Patterns, Folia
Geobotanica , Institut of Botany,
Academy of Science of the Czech
Republic, 43: 131-158.
Susanna A., Garcia – Jacas N.,Soltis D. E.
and Soltis P. S., 1995 – Phylogenetic
relationships in tribe Cardueae
(Asteraceae ) based on ITS
sequences, American J. Bot., 82:
1056-1068.Susanna A. and Garcia -Jacas N., 2007–
TribeCarduae, pp.123 -146, In:
Kadereit, J.W. andC. Jeffrey, (Eds.),
The Families and Genera of Vascular
Plants, vol.8, Flowering Plants.
Eudicots. Asterales. Springer, Berlin
and Heidelberg.
Susanna A. and Garcia -Jacas N., 2009– The
tribeCardueae, p. 293-313. In: Funk
V. A., A. Susanna, T. Stuessy, and R.
Bayer, (Eds.), Systematics, Evolution
and Biogeography of the Compositae
IAPT, Vienna.
Vonica G. and Cantor M., 2011a– Problems
and conflicts in the identification of
Centaurea species , Brukenthal. Acta
Musei, VI. 3,541-548.
Vonica, G. and Cantor M., 2011b– The
Polymorphism and Hybridization of
theCentaurea Species, Bulletin
UASVM Horticulture , 68(1): 444-
450.
Wagenitz G., 1955– Pollenmorphologie und
systematik in der Gattung Centaurea
s.l.,Flora oder Allgemeine
Botanische Zeitung , Jena Veh.
Fischer Verlag, 142(2): 213 -346.
Wagenitz G. and Hellwig F.,1996–
Evolution of characters and
phylogeny of the Centaurinae ,p.
491- 510. In: DJN Hind and Beentje
(Eds.)Compositae : Systematics. vol
1, Proceeding of the International
Compositae Conference, Kew.
Wagenitz and Hellwig, in
Proceedings of the International
Compositeae Conference, Kew,
1994, Royal Bota nic Gardens, Kew.
Wagenitz G., 2007 – Syntype of Centaurea
reichenbachioides Schur ex Hayek
from Universitatsherbarium
Gottingen, Gesellschaft fur
wissenschaftliche Datenverarbeitung
mbH Gottingen GWDG , source: J
Store Plant Science,
http://plants.jstor.org/ ,[accessed
DATE22.01.2012].

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
G.Vonica -52-Euro+Med , 2006–Euro+Med PlantBase –
the informat ion resource for Euro –
Mediterranean plant diversity.
Published on the Internet
http://ww2.bgbm.org/EuroPlusMed/
[accessed DATE 11.0 2.2012].
IPNI,2008– The International Plant Names
Index, Available: ttp://www.ipni.org ,
[accessed 1 September 2011].GCC, 2009–Global Compositae Checklist
Database, In: Flann C. (eds.), 2009,
Global Compositae Checklist.
Accessed:
http://compositae.landcareresear ch.c
o.nz, [2011, September 16].
NyH– Nyárády Herbarium from Natural
Hystory Museum, Centaurea Genus,
inventory nu mber (115.014-
116.374).
1AUTHOR :
Ghizela VONICA
aghizela@ yahoo.com
Natural History Museum of Sibiu ,
Cetății Street 1,
Sibiu,Sibiu County,
Romania, RO –550107.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Quercus cerris species of Ronișoara Depression ;53/62pp. -53-TURKEY OAK ( QUERCUS CERRIS)
FROM RONIȘOARA DEPRESSIO N
(MARAMUREȘ, ROMANIA)
Anton BACEA 1
KEYWORDS :Quercus cerris , Turkey oak, Ronișoara Depression, Ronișoara basin,
Maramureș Depression, Maramur eș.
ABSTRACT
This paper presents the distribution
of stands of Quercus cerris in the Ronișoara
Depression. Isolated specimens of this
species present in depression indicate the
northernmost point of distribution area in
the country. Description of the st ation and of
the stands was based on data from forest
management plans production unit IV
Ronișoara of Sighet Forest District.Although few authors when
describing the area of distribution, have
mentioned the presence of Turkey Oak in
Maramureș, they have not mentioned its
occurence in the Ronișoara Depression. In
this depression oak forests are well
represented by three species: Quercus
petraea ssp.petraea,Quercus robur and
Quercus cerris .
REZUMAT :Specia cerul ( Quercus cerris L.) din Depresiunea Roniș oara, Maramureș.
În lucrarea de față este prezentată
distribuția arboretelor din Depresiunea
Ronișoara, în a căror compoziție se găsește
Quercus cerris . Exemplarele izolate din
această specie prezente în depresiune, indic ă
fapt punctul cel mai nordic al a realului de
răspândire din țară. Descrierea stațiunii și a
arboretului s -a făcut pe baza datelor din
amenajamentul silvic al unității de producție
IV Ronișoara a Ocolului Silvic Sighet.Deși doar câțiva autori au menționat
în lucrările de specialitate, în descrierea
arealului de răspândire, prezența speciei în
Maramureș, f ără a o men ționa din
Depresiunea Roni șoara, totuși aceasta este
prezentă într -o proporție mai mică și în
Depresiunea Ronișoara. În această
depresiune , cvercineele sunt bine
reprezentate pr in trei specii: Q. petraea ssp.
petraea,Q. robur șiQ. cerris.
ZUSAMMENFA SSUNG:Die Zerreiche ( Quercus cerris L.) in der Ronișoara Senke,
Maramuresch .
In vorliegender Arbeit wird die
Verbreitung der Waldbestände dargestellt, in
denen die Zerreiche ( Quercus cerris L.)
vorkommt. Die einzelnen vorhandenen
Exemplare dieser Art, liegen in der
Ronișoara Senke, am nördlichsten
Verbreitungspunkt der Art. Die
Standortbeschreibung und die der
Waldbestände wurden anhand des
Forsteinrichtungswerks derProduktionsei nheit IV Roni șoara des
Forstamtes Sighet durchgeführt.
Obwohl nur einige Autoren in ihren
Arbeiten betreffend das Verbreitungsareal
der Art, ihr Vorkommen in der
Maramuresch angeben, ohne jedoch die
Ronișoara Senke zu erwähnen, kommt die
Zerreiche auch hie r vor. Die Eichenbestände
der Senke sind aus drei Arten: Quercus
petraea ssp.petraea,Quercus robur und
Quercus cerris aufgebaut.
INTRODUCTION

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Bacea -54-Quercus genus ( Fagaceae family)
includes tree species, rarely shrubs, with
alternate, deciduous or persisten t leaves
(indigenous species have deciduous leaves,
juveniles have marcescent leaves), and is a
systematic group of great biological wealth
in forest ecosystems, having also an
important role in the overall balance of
production and protection functions of
forests in areas assigned to the distribution
of these species.
In Romania, Quercus genus is
represented by 5 -9 species, depending on
their taxonomic classification (Georgescuand Morariu, 1948, St ănescuet al., 1997;
Șofletea and Curtu, 2007) and covers
about 1.13 million hectares, which means
18.2% of the total forest fund, being the
third after beech ( Fagus sylvatica L.-
30.7%) and spruce ( Picea abies L. (Karst) –
22.9%).
In Maramureș Depression, Quercus
genus is represented by three species: Q.
petraea (Matt.) Liebl. ssp. petraea (Liebl.)
Soó- oak,Q. robur L.- pedunculate oak
andQ. cerris L.– Turkey oak, in very small
proportion, these species are alsofound in
the Ronișoara basin (Bacea, 2011).
RESULTS
Species systematics
According to sys tematic
classification of Quercus genus, Turkey
oak (Quercus cerris L.), which is the object
of present study, is part of : Fagaceae
family, Fagales order, Hamamelidae
subclass ( Amentiferae ),Magnoliate class
(Dicotyledonatae ), Magnoliophytina
subphylum (Angiospermae ),Spermatophyta
phylum (Popovici, Moruzi and Thomas,
2003; Șofletea and Curtu, 2004, 2007). The
following are the taxonomic classifications
ofQuercus cerris according to several
authors.According totaxonomic classification
of native oak trees (Tutin et al., 1993),
Quercus cerris L. is part of : Fagales order,
Fagaceae family, Quercus genus, Cerris
subgenus. According to Nixon, 1993, the
species is part of: Quercus genus,Quercus
subgenus, Quercus sections.l. (sensu lato),
Cerris group, and according to Ciocârlan,
2000, is part of: Fagales order,Fagaceae
family, Quercoidae subfamily, Quercus
genus.
InRomanian is popularly called Cer,
in German: Die Zerreiche , in French: Chêne
chevehu.
Natural distribution area of Turkey oak
Turkey oak is a mediterranean and
submediterranean species with longitudinal
distribution from the Iberian Peninsula to
Asia Minor (Fig. 1.).
Outside of its southern area are
CorsicaIsland, Balearic Islands, Sardinia,
Cyprus and Crete. Towards the European
mainland it reaches the most in Hungar y and
Romania, but not exceeding 50 ° N parallel
(Șofletea and Curtu, 2004, 2007).In the area of Turkey oak in Romania
(Fig. 2.), there are two important areas: first
area of distribution includes low altitude
forests, from silvosteppe to the hills, up to
about 500 -600 m, in Oltenia and M untenia,
and the second area comprises mainly of hill
forests from west and south -west of the
country, beginning from south of Satu Mare
and west of Sălaj (but isolated specimens
reach up to Maramureș, at Sighetu
Maramației) to Banat (Șofletea and Curtu,
2004, 2007).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Quercus cerris species of Ronișoara Depression ;53/62pp. -55-
Figure 1:Natural distribution area of Turkey oak ( Quercus cerris L.)
(according to Pignatti, in1982, from Bussotti 1998; Șofletea and Curtu, 2007).
Figure 2:Natural distribution area of Turkey oak in Romania
(according to Stănesc uet.al., 1997; Șofletea and Curtu, 2007 ).
West of Apuseni Mountains, the last
of scarce Turkey oak stands reach up to
about 900 m altitude and isolated specimens,
small and in bad shape reach up to 1000 m
altitude, in contact with beech forests. It is
distributed mostly inside Transylvania, in
Hunedoara County,up toAlba County
border, but it is missing from theTransylvanian Plateau, Moldova and in
Dobrogea can be found in a relatively small
area (Șofletea and Curtu, 2007).
It occupies about 3% of the forests of
our country, 180000 hectares effective
surface, respectively 510000 hectares with
Turkey oak in composition (Șofletea and
Curtu, 2007).
Morphological characteristics
Turkey oak ( Quercus cerris ) is a
autochthonous tree, up to 30 -35 m high and
1.50 m diameter, with taproots, often with
straight cylindrical trunks and ritidom (Fig.3.) formed early, thick, hard, with deep
longitudinal cracks, brick red in depth.
The crown is narrow and focused to
the tip of the stem rich in foliage (St ănescu
et al., 1997).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Bacea -56-Young stems (Fig. 3.) are gray -green
or brown, often pubescent with small buds,
ovate, provided with numerous filamentous
stipele, persistent, longer than the buds
(Șofletea and Curtu, 2007).
Leaves (Fig. 3.) are elliptical to
ovate-oblong, some times ovate -lanceolate,
5-15 cm long, with acute tip and narrow or
cordate base, the edges are pinnate -fidate,
whole lobes or lobules, triangular, acute,
terminated with a short mucron. The leavesare leathery, the upper side is shiny dark
green, rough, an d the lower side is gray or
yellowish, tomentose (at maturity only along
the ribs); they have between 4 -8 (10) pairs
of lobes, and stems are clearly visible, long
up to 2-2.5 cm, often having stipele at the
base (according to Stănescu et al., 1997;
Șofletea and Curtu, 2004, 2007). The young
leaves are marcescent (remain dry on
branches without falling on the ground).
Figure3:Quercus cerris L.:ritidom, shoot, leaves and cups ( Foto: Anton Bacea )
The flowers a re unisexual
monoecious, the male inflorescences are
grouped in thin aments, and the female
inflorescences are solitary or grouped by 2 -8
in spiciform inflorescences, sessile or
pedicellate (St ănescuet al., 1997).The fruits (acorns) are sessile or with
a short pedicel, solitary or up to 4 in a
bundle. Achene is big, 2 -4 cm long, ovoid –
cylindrical, truncated and with mucronate
tip; the cup (Fig. 3.) includes achenes on
about half surface, is hemispherical, with
many elongated scales (spiked, divergent,
doublebended, woody) (Șofletea and Curtu,
2007). Seed germination is hypogeous.
Ecologica l characteristics
Turkey oak generally grows on
plains and hills, in silvosteppe and oak
subzone, with affinity for lands with warm
climates, with long growing season, being a
relatively thermophilic species (euthermal –
mesothermal). Severe winter frosts are notwell supported, causing frost fissures. It is
drought tolerant, falling within the category
of mezoxerophytes -xerophytes species
(relatively xerophytes) (accordi ng to
Șofletea and Curtu, 2007).1

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Quercus cerris species of Ronișoara Depression ;53/62pp. -57-Soils on which Turkey oak grows are
often heavy, composed of clay -loam or clay,
hard permeable, with poor internal drainage,
moderately to strongly podzolic due to
hydrogenesis. In fact, Turkey oak shows a
fairly large amplitude to the seasonaldynamics of soil moisture, consuming plenty
of water during periods when it is excessive,
but reducing the intake during summer
droughts. In terms of light requirements,
Turkey oak is a heliophile species (according
to Șofletea and Curtu, 2004, 2007).
Biological characteristics
The main biological characteristics
of the species are:
– Flowering period is usually in May
(Stinghe and Sburlan , 1941; in Nicolescu,
2009);
– Maturity is earlier than other native
oaks, at 50 -60 years;
– Fruitsripening time is usually in
September (according to Przemetschi and
Vasilescu, 1937; Dediu and Miron, 1955;
Enescuand Enescu, 1956; in Nicolescu,
2009)
– Fructification periodicity is, on
average, 2 -3 years (according to Rădulescu,
1956; in Nicolescu, 2009), 3 -5 years
(according to Stănescu et al., 1997; Iancu et
al., 1996; Șofletea and Curtu 2007) or 6 -7years (according to Dediu and Miron; in
Nicolescu, 2009);
– Maturation is biennial, is the only
native oak species with maturation in the
second year;
– Grows from the tree stub for a long
time, vigorous and abundant (Antonescu,
1900; Schlich, 1910; in Nicolescu, 2009), to
advanced age 40 -50 years (Iancu, 1999) or
sometimes produces root sprouts, but rarely;
– Growth of yo ung seedlings is more
active than oak and English oak, but later is
overtaken by these species;
– Longevity is the lowest of all native
species of oak, only rarely exceeding 200 –
300 years (according to Șofletea and Curtu
2007).
Turkey oak location in Ronișoara Depression
Ronișoara Depression, in which
Quercus cerris species is present, is situated
in the large geographical unit of the
Carpathians, Eastern Carpathians branch,
Maramureș and Bucovina Ca rpathian group,
Maramureș Depression. (Oancea, 1987;
Velcea et al., 1987 ).
Forests from Ronișoara Depression
in which Quercus cerris is present, are
located on the territory of Rona de Sus and
Rona de Jos localities in northern
Maramureș county, Transylvan ia, Romania.
Total area of stands with Turkey oak
in composition is 22.8 ha and is located in
the production area IV Ronișoara
administered by Sighet Forest District,
Forestry Department Baia Mare, National
Forest Department – ROMSILVA.
Overall, the produc tion unit has the
following geographical coordinates:47°49'47" – 47°56'84" north latitude and
23°58'42" – 24°09'47" east longitude.
From physico -geographical point of
view, the studied territory is located in the
Central European province; Carpathian
subprovince; land of Eastern Carpathians;
Volcanic Mountains land; Oaș–Gutâi–
Văratic district; the northern group, and
from geographic point of view is situated in
Maramureș depression, more specifically in
Ronișoara Depression . (Badea, Gâștescu,
andVelcea, 1983 ).
From geological point of view, the
territory is situated within the Orogen unit of
Carpathians, intermontane depressions
subunit (Maramureș Depression).
Ronișoara Depression location within
the geographic area of Maramureș
Depression is presented in the figurenumber
4.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Bacea -58-
Figure4: Ronișoara Depression locatio nwithin the geographic area of Maramureș Depression.
The territory of production unit IV
Ronișoara is part of Maramureș hills group,
situated between Șeaua Moisei and Tisa
Valley, which separates Iza Valley from
Vișeu Valley. Hills from the last sectionclose a small depression, called Ronișoara or
Rona, quoted by Posea, 1980.
Distribution of parcels on which
Turkey oak is found, in the Ronișoara basin,
is shown in the figurenumber5.
Figure5: Distribution of parcels with Turkey oak, in the Ronișoa ra basin(Google Earth).
The analysis of the parcels
distribution, shows two distinct groups, one
consists of parcels 6, 7, 205 and 207, which
represents the north -west Turkey oak groupand the other group is composed of parcels
43 and 133, which represe nts the south –
eastern Turkey oak group, the distance
between them is about 6 -7 km.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Quercus cerris species of Ronișoara Depression ;53/62pp. -59-The main parcel characteristics
According to the data from forest
management plans of production unit IV
Ronișoara in Sighet Forest District, parcels
with Turkey oak in composition, are thefollowing: 6, 7, 43, 133, 205 and 207, with
total area of 22.8 ha. Station description, in
which Turkey oak is present, is presented in
the table below (Tab . 1).
Table 1: Station description, in which Turkey oak is present.
Parcel
(a.u.)Area
(ha)CompositionStation
typeForest
typeSoil
type-
subtypeExpositionSlope
(°)Altitude
(m)
610,18Go
2Ce6.1.5.2. 511.3 2201 S 30350–
420
76,19Go
1Ce6.1.5.2. 511.3 2201 SE 30330–
430
430,67Go
2Ca 1Ce5.1.5.2. 511.3 2201 SW 20 460
1331,35Go
4Ce 1Ca6.1.3.2. 513.1 2401 NE 26410–
470
2053,68Go
1St 1Ce6.1.5.3. 511.1 2201 S 25350–
440
2071,14St 4Go
1Ce1Ca6.1.5.2. 511.3 2201 E 20 420
These stands are included in
production and protection functional Group
II, functional category 1B – forests intended
to mainly produce high quality thick wood
and timber.
In terms of forest formations w here
the Turkey oak species is present, there are
pure oak forests and mixed forests with oak.
Tree species that form mixed stands are
sessile oak ( Quercus petraea ssp.petraea),
pedunculate oak ( Quercus robur ) and
hornbeam ( Carpinus betulus ), and the
proportion of participation of the species in
composition is between 10 -40%.
Minimum altitude at which species
occur in parcel 7 is 330 m and maximum
altitude is 470 m, average altitude is 400 m
and the relief energy is 140 m. The
predominant slope exposition is sunny (S,
SW) 14,3 hectares (63%) and partly sunny
(E, SE) 7.2 ha (31%), and the shaded
exposition (NE) 6% occurs in plot 133. The
slope is in the range 20° -30° which falls
within moderately slope category, and the
main relief unit in the analyzed parce ls is
corrugated slope 100%.In terms of forest vegetation
distribution, these forests are integrated in:
Central European Region – East Carpathian
Province – Carpathians Subprovince –
Maramureș and Rodna Mountains District.
According to the latitudinal zo ning,
Turkey oak species from Ronișoara
Depression belongs to the nemoral
deciduous forests of Central Europe,
mesophilic forests subzone. According to
the altitudinal zoning of vegetation, the
species is found in hilly area, which
comprises of sessile oak forests mixed with
oak, and according to geobotanical
regionalization based on forest
fitoindicators, forests are part of the
Carpathian region.
The type of forest station (Chiriță et
al., 1977) on which these forests grow are:
6.1.5.2.– Hills with sessi le oak or Turkey
oak, Hungarian Oak forests and Hungarian
Oak-Turkey Oak forests ( Quercetum
frainetto-cerris) with medium bonitation,
stagnic preluvisols, middle edaphic – FD2,
GoCeGâ. Bm. T III. HE-I. Ue1 (mesotrophic
soils overly -oligohydric, dry -wet) from hilly
oak forests level (of sessile oak, Turkey oak,

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Bacea -60-Hungarian oak and mixtures of these) and
mixed forests on hilly area (FD 2) and
5.1.5.2. Hills with sessile oak with medium
bonitation, medium edaphic luvisol with
Festuca heterophylla +/-Luzula a lbida-
FD3, Go. Bm. T II. H II. Ue 2-1
(oligomezotrophic soil, mezohydric, wet –
dry-wet), from hilly sessile oak level, beech
forests and beech -sessile oak forests (FD 3),
characterized by medium productive
potential 84% and high productive potential
16%.
Natural forest types (Pașcovschi and
Leandru, 1958) from these stands are 511.3.
– sessile oak forest with mull flora, medium
productivity (79%), 511.1. – normal sessile
oak forest with mull flora, higher
productivity (16%) and 513.1. – coastal
sessile oak forest with grasses andLuzula
luzuloides , medium productivity, parcel 133
occupies an area of 1.3 hectares (5%).By the type of habitat, according to
Romanian habitats (Doniță et al., 2005),
types of forest in parcels 6, 7, 43, 133, 205
and 207, from the Ronișoara basin
correspond to: Geto -Dacian oak forests
(Quercus petraea ) withDentaria bulbifera
(R4128). This habitat type corresponds to
Natura 2000 habitat classification type 91Y0
– Dacian oak and hornbeam forests.
These types of forest correspond to:
Dentario bulbiferae -Quercetum petraea
Resmeriță (1974) 1975; and the type of
ecosystem 5116 – Oak forest with Asperula-
Asarum-Stellaria (Lazăret al., 2007).
Soil types determined in the parcels are: soil
2201- typical preluvisol (typical brown
argillic), profile: Ao-El-Bt-C, which covers
an area of 21.5 ha (94%) and 2401 – typical
luvisol (typical brown luvic) profile: Ao-El-
Bt-C (6%), belonging to luvisols class
(Târziu 2006).
Main characteristics of Turkey
oak stands
Effective area of Turkey oak in
Ronișoara basin is 3.68 ha (23%) of th e totalarea of 22.8 ha. Description of Turkey oak
species inside the parcels is shown in the
table below (Table 2).
Tab. 2.Description of Turkey oak species inside the parcels.
VolumeParcel
(a.u.)
Efective area
(ha)
Regeneration
type
Age
(years)
Average
diameter(cm)
Average
height (m)
Production
class
Consistency
m3/
ham3/
a.u.
Average annual
growth (mm/y)
62,02 LT 60 28 19 20,16393941,3
70,61 LT 75 28 20 30,07181100,4
430,06 IN 10 4 3 30,09 110,3
1330,52 LT 80 30 21 30,28811051,5
2050,36 LT 70 28 20 30,0821760,5
2070,11 LT 70 32 21 30,0720220,4
The characteristics of Turkey oak
stands from Ronișoara basin are: origin,
regeneration type, age, production class and
condition of vegetation.
According to or igin, the stands are
natural, developed from seeds and from
shoots or suckers. According to regeneration
type, the trees are from shoots (LT),regenerated by vegetative means, except
trees from parcel 43, in which the trees
originated from seed through nat ural seeding
(IN), and the average age is 60 years and
production class is III, except parcel 6,
which is class II.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Quercus cerris species of Ronișoara Depression ;53/62pp. -61-Regarding the state of vegetation,
Turkey oak stands are within the normal
state of vegetation, it follows that the stands
are located in t he areas with medium
bonitation. Natural pruning (branch
removal) is 50% of the tree height,
consistency is included in the category with
nearly full consistency (K = 0.7 to 0.9).
Average diameter of trees in parcel
133 is, at the age of 80 years, 30 cm,
average tree height is 21 m and average
diameter of trees in parcel 43 at age 10, is 4
cm, and average tree height is 3 m.Largest volume of timber per hectare
is achieved in parcel 133 (81 m3), in the
entire administrative unit is 105 m3 and the
total volume of timber according to forest
management plans is 708 m3.
Minimum average annual growth of
the Turkey oak is in parcel 43 of 0.3 mm /
year at age 10, maximum growth in parcel
133, 1.5 mm / year at the age of 80 years
and the average annual growth is 0. 7
mm/year.
CONCLUSIONS
This paper presents the distribution
of stands from Ronișoara basin, in the
composition of which is Quercus cerris and
also the station and stands description based
on data from the administrative plan of
production unit IV Ronișoara of Sighet
Forest Distr ict.
Only a few authors have mentioned
in scientific papers, describing the spreading
area, the presence of Turkey oak in
Maramureș (Georgescu and Morariu, 1948),
namely Sighet (Haralamb, 1967), where
isolated specimens can appear also in
Maramureș, at Sig hetu–Marmației (Șofletea
and Curtu 200 4, 2007), but it is mentioned
in the hilly oak forests and sessile oak in
Maramureș, where occupies the main layer
of trees (Ardelean and Béres, 2000).
All over Transylvania this species is
found on hills, only in Mara mureș is found
on plains (Haralambos, 1967) and in
Ronișoara Depression appears as two
groups: on the slopes with sunny and partly
sunny exposition, with an altitude between
330 and 470 m, but there are trees spread in
the parcel 84A of Ronișoara Natural F orest
Reserve which is located on Hera Hill. It is
worth noting that from the natural range of
species distribution, specimens isolated in
this depression are actually the most
northern of the country.
The hilly area on which this species
grows is most aff ected due to immediate
vicinity to human activities (anthropic
factor), large areas being cleared for theneed to cover building materials market,
either for firewood or for expansion of
pastures and meadows (Boar, 2005).
The wood is inferior compared to
other species of oak, with wide sapwood,
yellowish -red, red heartwood, visible annual
rings, hard, heavy, but less durable in
contact with the air, water resistant, has a
heavy odor, it is hard to work with, has few
uses in industry, but remains highly
regarded as firewood (has the same value as
that produced by species like beech and
hornbeam).
Quercus genus in Ronișoara
Depression is well represented by three
speciesQ. petraea ssp.petraea,Q. robur
andQ. cerris (in very small proportion),
therefore we can speak of high biodiversity
of oak species in depression.
Keeping a good proportion of this
species would be appropriate due to
abundant fructification; seeds (acorns) are
important food for game (wild boar and
bear) and also for birds (jay).
The main stress factors and potential
negative limitations in the habitat where the
species is found are: lac k of clear site limits,
inadequate forest management, improper
timber extraction, repeated regeneration
from shoots, illegal cutting, grazing and
livestock passing through habitat especially
in spring and autumn, burning vegetation on
the land surrounding the habitat, invasion of
forest species (Laz ăret al., 2007).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Bacea -62-REFERENCES
Ardelean G. and Béres I., 2000 –Fauna de
vertebrate a Maramureșului . Editura
Dacia, Cluj Napoca, 378 p.
Bacea A., 2011 – Studiul variabilității
morfologice în populația gorunului de
Ronișoara . A cta Musei
Maramorosiensis VIII. Anuarul
Muzeului Maramureșului din Sighetul
Marmației, VIII: 431 – 444 pp.
Boar N., 2005 –Regiunea transfrontalieră
româno-ucraineană a Maramureșului ,
Cluj-Napoca, 294 p.
Chiriță C. D.,Vlad C., Păunescu N.,
Pătrășcoiu N. , Roșu C., Iancu I., 1977
–Stațiuni forestiere. Editura
Academiei R.S.R., București, 518 p.
Ciocârlan V., 2000 –Flora ilustrată a
României ,Pteridophyta et
Spermatophyta. Ediția a doua adăugită.
Editura Ceres, București, 1139 p.
Doniță N., Popescu A., Paucă -Comănescu M.,
Mihăilescu S., Biriș I. A., 2005 –
Habitatele din România. Editura
Tehnică Silvică, București, 496 p.
Haralamb, At., (1967): Cultura speciilor
forestiere. Ediția a III -a. Editura Agro –
Silvică, București, 755 p.
Iancu I., Ian cu V., Pătrășcoiu N., Nițu C.,
Mehedinți V., 1996 –Mica
enciclopedie a pădurii. Ediția a II -a.
București, 463 p.
Iancu I., 1999 –Îndrumarul pădurarului.
Teoria și practica, București, 622 p.
Georgescu C. C. and Morariu I., 1948 –
Monografia stejarilor di n România.
ICEF, București, Seria II, 77: 1 -26 p..
Lazăr G., Stăncioiu P. T., Tudoran G.M.,
Șofletea N., Bozga Ș. B.C., Predoiu
G., Doniță N., Indreica A., Mazăre G.,
2007–Habitate prioritare alpine,
subalpine și forestiere din România.
Amenințări. Editura Universității
„Transilvania“, Brașov, 200 p.
Nixon K. C.,1993–Infrageneric classification
of Quercus and typification of
sectional names. Annales des Sciences
Forestieres, nr. 50: 25 -34.Nicolescu, V.N., (2009): Silvicultură I.
Biologia pădurii. Editura Aldus,
Brașov, 193 p.
Pașcovschi, S., Leandru, V., (1958): Tipurile
de pădure din Republica Populară
Română. Editura Agro -Silvică de stat,
București, 458p.
Popovici, L., Moruzi, C., Toma, I., (2003):
Atlas botanic. Editura Didactică și
Pedagogică, Buc urești, 213 p.
Posea, Gr., Moldovan, C., Aurora, P., (1980):
Județul Maramureș. Editura
Academiei R.S.R., București, 179 p.
Stănescu V., Șofletea, N., Popescu, O., (1997):
Flora forestieră lemnoasă a României .
Editura Ceres, București, 451 p.
Șofletea N. andCurtu L.,2004–Dendrologie .
Vol. I. Edit. „Pentru Viață”, 304 p.
Șofletea, N., Curtu, L., (2004): Dendrologie ,
Volumul II. Corologia, ecologia și
însușirile ecologice ale speciilor.
Editura „Pentru Viață”, Brașov, 296 p.
Șofletea N. andCurtu A. L., 2007–
Dendrologie. Editura Universității
„Transilvania“, Brașov, 418 p.
TârziuD.2006–Pedologie ,stațiuni forestiere.
Edit.Silvodel,Brașov,394p.
Tutin, T.G., Burges, N.A., Chater, A.O.,
Edmondson, J.R., Heywood, V.H.,
Moore, D.M., Walters, S.M., Web b,
D.A.,(eds. Assist. By J.R. Akeroyd and
M.E. Newton; appendices ed. By R.R.
Mill) (1993):Flora Europaea. 2nd ed.
Vol. 1.Psilotaceae to platanaceae.
Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, United Kingdom, 629 p.
Badea L., Gâștescu P. and Velcea V. 1983–
Geografia României, vol. I., Geografia
fizică, ,et al., Editura Academiei
R.S.R., București, 662 p.
Oancea D. and Velcea V., 1987–Geografia
României, vol.III.,CarpațiiRomânești
șiDepresiunea Transilvaniei, Editura
Academiei R.S.R., București, 654 p.
***,2005–Amenajamentul U. P. IV
Ronișoara , Ocolul Silvic Sighet,
I.C.A.S. Oradea.
AUTHOR :
1Anton BACEA
bacea_anton@yahoo. com
Plimob,Gării Street 2, Sighetu Marmației, Maramureș County ,Romania, RO -435500.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -63-CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE PHYTOCOENOLOGICAL STUDY
OF THE GRASS NARDUS IN THE UPPER CATCHMENT BASIN
OF THE ORĂȘTIE RIVER (ROMANIAN CARPATHIANS)
Valeriu-Ioan VINȚAN1 andPetru BUCURESCU2
KEYWORDS :phytocoenoses, association, grasslands, floristic elements, life forms,
ecological indices, Nardus stricta,Viola declinata , Orăștie.
ABSTRACT
In the present paper we aim at a
phytocoenological study of the coenoses of
the association Violo declinatae -Nardetum
Simon 1966 (of the Nardo-Callunetea
Preising 1949 class) as identified in the
upper catchm ent basin of the Orăștie river
situated in the Șureanu Mountains of
central-western Romania.
The characterisation of the analysed
association and the presentation of the
synthetic table of the association was
achieved by selecting the most
representative sampling sites in the natural
grasslands consisting of Nardus stricta with
Viola declinata from the upper catchment
area of the Orăștie river.The phytocoenoses of the association
Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966
present in the upper catchment basin o f the
Orăștie river, having a low diversity of just
27 species, boast the presence of two
Carpathian endemic bellflower species
(Campanula serrata andC. rotundifolia
subsp.polymorpha ), and exhibit a moderate
conservational value.
This study aims to analy se the
phytocoenoses of this association from the
physiognomic, floristic composition, life
forms and floristic elements, as well as from
the perspective of ecological indices. .
REZUMAT :Contribuții la studiul fitocenologic al nardetelor din bazinul supe rior al
râului Orăștie ( Carpații Românești ).
În prezenta lucra re, facem un studiu
al cenozelor asociației Violo declinatae –
Nardetum Simon 1966 (clasa Nardo-
Callunetea Preising 1949) , identificate în
bazinul superior al râului Orăștie, situat în
Munții Șu reanu (Carpații Meridionali) , din
partea central -vestică a României.
Caracterizarea asociației studiate și
prezentarea tabelului sintetic al asociației a u
fost realizate prin selectarea celor mai
reprezentative relevee efectuate în pajiștile
deNardus str icta cuViola declinata din
bazinul superior al râului Orăștie.Fitocenozele asociației Violo
declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966 , prezente
în bazinul superior al râului Orăștie, cu o
biodiversitate scăzută (27 specii), au în
componența lor 2 endemite carpatic e
(Campanula serrata ,Campanula
rotundifolia ssp.polymorpha), prezintă o
valoare conservativă moderată .
Acest studiu își propune să analizeze
fitocenozele asociației sub aspectul
fizionomiei și compoziției floristice,
bioformelor, elementelor floristice și
indicilorecologici.
RÉSUMÉ:Contributions à l'étude phytocenolog ique des nardetes du bassin supérieur du
rivière Oră știe (Les Carpates Roumains ).
Dans cet article nous faisons une
étude phytocenoloqique des cénoses de
l'association Violo declinatae -Nardetum
Simon 1966 (classe de Nardo-CalluneteaPreising 1949) identifié es dans le bassin
supérieur delarivièred’Orăștie,situédansle
Șureanumontagnes (Carpates Méridionales)
du centre-ouest de la Roumanie.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -64-La caractérisation de l’association
étudiée et la présentation du tableau
synthétique de cette association ont été
réalisées en sélectionnant les enquêtes
menées dans les prairies du Nardus stricta et
Violo declinata du bassin supérieur d e la
rivièred’Orăștie.
Les phytocénoses de l’association
Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966
présentes dans le bassin supérieur du rivière
Orăștie, d’une biodiversité reduite (27espèces) et composées de deux endémiques
des Carpates ( Campanula ser rata,
Campanula rotundifolia ssp.polymorpha),
présentent une valeu r de conservation
modérée.
Cette étude vise à analyser les
phytocénoses du point de vue de leur
physionomie et de leur composition
floristique, des bioformes, des éléments
floraux et des indices écologiques.
INTRODUCTION
The hydrographic basin of the
Orăștie river lies in the central -western part
of Romania and the southern part of the
historical region of Transylvania (Fig. 1 ). It
is located in between the hydrographicbasins of the rivers Strei (to the South and
West) and Cugir (to the East), while to the
North the Orăștie river is tributary to, and
discharges into the Mureș river.
.
Figure1: The position of the Orăștie River basin in Romania.
The Șureanu Mountains consist of
meso-metamorphic and epi -metamorphic
schists surrounded peripherically by some
areas of sedimentary rocks (sandstones,
conglome rates, limestones) (Trufaș, 1986) .
We must add that within the studied territory
only a fraction of Șureanu Mountains isincluded, the west -north-western one
commonly known as the Orăștie Mountains
or the Mountains of the Dacian Fortresses.
The territory under analysis is part of
the temperate climatic zone of continental
type, its maritime influenced climatic sector,
its lower mountainous division, the Southern

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -65-Carpatians subdivision, the complex
topoclimate of the Orăștie lowla nds and
Parâng highlands (Trufaș, 1986) .
The thermal differences between the
outskirts of the mountains and the high
ridges are of roughly 10 degrees Celsius.
Towards their north -western limits, due to
warm air incursions fro m the Banato –
Crișana plains, the average temperatures
range from 9 to 10 degrees Celsius .
In winter, the average temperatures
vary between minus 2 and minus 7 degrees
Celsius, in spring they rise by 6 to 12
degrees, in summer they reach 8 degrees on
themountain tops and over 19 degrees on
the outskirts, while in autumn the average
temperatures decrease by 5.5 to 7 degrees
as compared to those in summer months .
The rainfall amounts in multiannual
average to approximately 550 -600 mm in
the outskir ts and to over 1000 mm in the
high altitude central parts . In the whole of
Transylvania the rainfall quantu m is 500 to
700 mm per year (Pătru et al., 2006).
In Europe the nard grasses are spread
in all of the highlands of the Pyrenees,
Alps, Tatra, Carpathians, Appenines,
Balkans etc., down to as low as 70 0-800 m
altitude in valleys (Marușca et al., 2010).
South-eastern Carpathian nard grasslands
withNardus stricta andViola declinata are
spread all throughout the Carpathian range
in Romania at altitudes of 800 to 2070metres and on patches of 1000 to 2000
hectares; they exhibit a moderate
conservational va lue and stand for a top
priority European habitat (Doniță et. al .,
2005).Along with the characteristic species,
Nardus stricta andViola declinata, other
innumerable species of Poaceae genera:
Festuca rubra, Festuca ovina, Agrostis
tenuis etc. , remnants of former associations
such as Festuco rubrae -Agrostetum
capillaris, Potentillo -Festucetum ovinae
which this phytocoenosis replaced
subsequent to a process of soil a cidification
and compression (Marușca et al., 2010) .
These grasslands are present in the
Eastern Carpathians, the Southern
Carpathians, and the Western Carpathians,
as described by a series of authors quoted in
the reference list : Pop et al. (2002), Grigoriu
et al. (2004), Niculescu (2004), Marușca et
al. (2010) .
Thorough floristic and
phytocoenologic research has never before
been carri ed out on the nard grasslands with
Viola declinata in the upper catchment basin
of the Orăștie river. On reviewing the
literature we came across some descriptions
of the nard grasslands in the Șureanu
Mountains , written by Simtea and Cernelea
(1985), where as Borza (1959), realises a
study in the Sebeș river valley of the
ȘureanuMountains.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The vegetation studies of the upper
catchment basin of the Orăștie river (central –
western Romania) were carried out between
the years 2009 and 2 011 targetting all types
of sites indicative of the association Violo
declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966. The
vegetation research deployed the
phytocoenologic survey methods drawn up
by Braun -Blanquet (1964) , adjusted
according to the particularities of the st udied
region. The sampling technique and the
annotations (quantitative appraisals) were
performed according to t he indications given
by Borza and Boșcaiu (1965). Theassociations were identified using the
species for the recognition, without
neglecting the differe ntial and dominant
species.
In order to thoroughly identify the
phytocenoses of the association, we
performed a total of 12 phytocoenologi c
sampling incursions, of which 7 incursions
were included in the synthetic table of the
association (Tab. 1 ). The sampling sites
were carefully chosen within the pristine
patches of the phytocoenoses, and were 100
square metres of size (Cristea et al., 20 04).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -66-Table 1:Association Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966 in the Orăștie River Basin .
L.f.F.e.U.T.R.Nr. Land
Surveys12345KAD
m
(%)
Altitude
(m.s.m.)12801320144014501620
Exposition NENNESSV
Slope (ș) 62268
Coverage (%) 100951009595
Surface (m2)100100100100100
01234 5 6789101112
HCarp-B3.523Viola
declinata+++++V0.50
HE001.5Nardus stricta 55555V87.5
0
Potentillo -Nardion
THCarp-B3.522Campanula
abietina+++..III0.30
HEnd-
Carp203Campanula
rotundifolia
polymorpha++…II0.20
HEnd-
Carp02.50Campanula
serrata+.+..II0.20
ChEua 222Veronica
officinalis.+.+.II0.20
Nardetalia etNardo-Callunetea
HCirc 312Festuca
nigrescens1+1+1V3.20
HEua 410Potentila
erecta++++.IV0.40
HEua 432Hypericum
maculatum.+++.III0.30
HEua2.500Hieracium
pilosella+..+.II0.20
HEua 303Luzula
campestris.++..II0.20
HE032Danthonia
decumbens+.+..II0.20
ThEc330Euphrasia
stricta+..+.II0.20
HEua 333Polygala
vulgaris+….I0.10
Vaccinio-Piceetea
ChCirc 021Vaccinum
myrtillus+++++V0.50
nPhCirc2.52.51.5Bruckentalia
spiculifolia+++++V0.50
HCirc 201Deschampsia
flexuosa+++++V0.50

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -67-01234 5 6789101112
ChCirc321Vaccinum
vitis-idaea…++II0.20
Variae syntaxa
ChP-Pan1.540Thymus
glabrescens.+++.III0.30
HCirc000Agrostis
capillaris.+..+II0.20
HEua2.523Stellariia
graminea.++..II0.20
HEc2.500Carlina
acaulis..+..I0.10
HE2.52.52Luzula
luzuloides+….I0.10
HEua330Hypericum
perforatum…+.I0.10
HEua2.533Ranunculus
polyánthemos…+.I0.10
HEua234Silene nutans +….I0.10
…..Polytrichum
strictum..+..I0.10
Sampling sites: 1. Rudele; 2 -3. Meleia; 4. Poiana Tâmpu; 5. Steaua Mică; 03.08.2010; where:
L.f.- life forms: H – Hemycriptofites; Ch – Chamaephytes; Th – Euterophytes; TH –
Hemiterophytes; F.e. – floristic elements: Eua – Eurasian; nPh – Nanophanerophytes; Circ –
Circumpolar; E -European; Ec – Central European; Carp -B– Carpatho -Balkan; P -Pan– Pontic-
Pannonian; End -Carp– Carpathian endemism; Ecological indices: U – humidity; T –
temperature; R – the chemical reaction of the soil.
The phytocoenologic worksheets
contain various information regarding
the stational habitat conditions in which
the phytocenoses evolve: rock, soil, altitude,
exposition, slope, vegetation coverage.
At the same time when we took down
the taxa that define each sampling site
we also gave a quantitative appraisal of
the participation of each and every species
with respect of abundance and dominance,
in accordance with the method propos ed
by Braun -Blanquet and Pavillard (1928) ,
and we penciled in the overall existing
vegetation coverage using the metho d
designed by Tüxen (1937) and Ellenb erg
(1974).
The synthetic table of the association
was concocted according to the
methodology de signed by Braun -Blanquet
(1964)and improved by Ellenberg (1974) .
By framing the association into the superior
coeno-taxonomic units, namely suballiance,alliance, order, class, we took into
consideration the traditional ecological –
floristic systems developed by Tüxen
(1955), Braun -Blanquet (1964), Borza and
Boșcaiu (1965), Soó (1964 -1980), as well as
the more recent papers by researchers s uch
as Mucina et al. (1993), Borhidi (2003),
Sanda et. al (2008) .
The phytocoenologic table for this
association consists of information
pertaining to the floristic and c oenologic
composition of the plant population
rendering the phytocoenosis, the life form,
the floristic (phytogeographic) element, the
ecological indices of humidity (U),
temperature (T), soil reaction (R), the
ordinal number of the sampling site, the
absolute altitude (metres above sea level),
the exposition, the overall vegetation
coverage (%), the sampled surface (square
metres). In the last two columns of the
table we marked the synthetic

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -68-phytocoenologic indices, namely the
constance of species (K) an d the average
abundance -dominance (ADm). The
constance of species (K) whose classes
are marked by Roman digits from I to V,
stands for the degree of coenotic fidelity
of each species. The values of the synthetic
phytocoenologic indices, consta nce (K) and
average abundance -dominance (ADm), were
calculated using the methods proposed byBraun-Blanquet and Pavillard (1928),
Cristea et al. (2004) .
The nomenclature of the studied
taxa was done according to Ciocârlan
(2009), and the vegetal associ ation was
analysed for this study using the main
ecological indices of the component species,
life forms and floristic elements, the data
being shown graphically in spectra and
diagrams.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
The phytocoenoses of the association
Violo declinatae – Nardetum Simon 1966,
present in the upper catchment basin of
the Orăștie River, the Șureanu Mountains
(central-western part of the Romanian
national territory ), occupy the high flat
lands and the gently inclined slopes (2 to
8 degrees) with varied exposition (N, NE,
S, SV),present at altitudes of around1280-
1620 m. The overall vegetation coverage
is between 95% and 100%. This specific
association prefers spodisoils with short
profiles, poo rly aerated and acid (Pop et al .,
2008).
The phytocoenoses of the association
Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966
(Fig. 2), were identified in the following
places: Rudele, Meleia, Po iana Tâmpu and
SteauaMică.
The physiognomy and the floristic
composition. The physiognomy of the
association is given by the characteristic and
edifying species Viola declinata (K=V,
ADm = 0.50%) and Nardus stricta (K=V,
ADm = 87.50%). In the floristic
composition of the ass ociation there are
also the species subordinated to the alliance
Potentillo -Nardion Simon 1959
(Campanula abietina, Campanula
rotundifolia ssp. polymorpha ,Campanula
serrata), followed by the ones subordinated
to theorderNardetalia Oberdorfer 1949
and to the classNardo-CalluneteaPreising 1949 ( Festuca nigrescens, Potentila
erecta,Hypericum maculatum ,Hieracium
pilosela, Luzula campes tris). Apart from
these species which are characteristic of
the coeno -taxa subordinating the
association, a small number of species
transgressed from the classVaccinio-
Piceetea (Vaccinum myrtillus , Bruckentalia
spiculifolia ,Deschampsia flexuosa) .In the
phytocoenoses of this association some
Carpathian endemi ts were identified as
following :Campanula rotundi folia ssp.
polymorpha ,Campanula serrata (Ciocârlan,
2009).
The life forms spectrum (Fig. 3 )
emphasizes the large majority of the hemi –
cryptophytes (H = 73.07%; Viola declinata,
Nardus stricta, Festuca nigrescens and
Luzula campestris ), which suggests the
presence of a moderately cool climate
towards excessively continental favouring
the herbal vegetation in the mountainous
grasslands. The presence of the chame phytes
(Ch = 15.38%; Vaccinium myrtillus,
Vaccinum vitis -idaea) in the life forms
spectrum sugges ts the presence of a cool and
wet climate resembling that of the boreal
zone. The annual and biannual terophytes
share a small percentage (Th + TH = 7,68%;
Campanula abietina, Euphrasia stricta ),
indicating an intensive sheep grazing.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -69-
Figure 2:Violo declinatae – Nardetum Simon 1966 association
around the Steaua Mică Peak
(Șureanu Mountains) .
The floristic elements spectrum
(Fig. 4) is dominated by the Eurasian
species (Eua = 38.46%), followed by
those European (E = 11.53%) and those
Central-European (7.69%), totalling 19.22%
of the entire floristic elements. The large
presence of the Eurasian elements ( Veronica
officinalis ,Hieracium pilosela, Polygala
vulgaris) is due to the presence of a
moderate continental climate, whereas
that of th e European elements ( Danthonia
decumbens, Luzula luzuloides ) and Central –
European ones ( Eupharasia stricta, Carlina
acaulis), is closely linked with the
excessively continental, even dry, climate
in which these species grow. Thecircumpolar elements (C irc = 23.07%;
Festuca nigrescens, Vaccinium myrtillus,
Vaccinum vitis -idaea), are present in a
significant share, due to the low
temperatures in the upper catchment area
of the Orăștie River. The Balkan -Carpathian
species (Carp -B = 7.69%; Viola declinata,
Campanula abietina ) are characteristic of
the above mentioned mountainous ranges.
The Pannonian -Ponthic elements (P -Pan =
3.84%), are linked to the ancestral climate
of the former Pliocene lakes of Pannonia
and Ponthus. In the region there gro w
endemits, (End = 7.69%), not to be found
elsewhere in the world.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -70-Figure3: The life forms spectrum of association Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966 ,
where: H – Hemicryptophytes; nPh – Nanophanerophytes;
Ch- Chamaephytes; Th- Annual teroph ytes;
TH– Biennial terophytes .
Figure4:Spectrum of floristic elements of the association Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon
1966,where:Eua- Eurasian, E – European,
Ec– Central European, Circ – Circumpolar,
Carp-B– Balkan-Carpathian; P -Pan– Ponto-Panonic;
End-Carp– Carpathian endemists.No. of species (%)
051015202530354045
Eua E Ec CircCarp-B P-PanEnd-Carp Floristic
elementsNo. of species (%)
01020304050607080
H nPh Ch Th TH Life forms

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -71-The analysis of the diagram of
ecological indices (Fig. 5) reveals a majority
of xero-mesophylous species ( U 2-2.5 =
38.46%; Veronica officinalis, Hieracium
pilosella, Bruckentalia spiculifolia,
Deschamps ia flexuosa, Carlina acaulis ),
growing on dry soils in places with a small
and just seasonal water deficit, followed by
mesophylous species (U 3-3.5= 30.76%;
Viola declinata, Campanula abietina,
Festuca nigréscens ), growing in places
with sufficient humidity, they being
amphitolerant to soil humidity (U 0=
19.23%;Nardus stricta, Campanula serrata,
Danthonia decumbens, Vaccinum myrtillus ),
meso-hygrophylous species growing in
places with higher humidity (U 4-4.5=7.69%;
Potentila erecta, Hypericum mac ulatum) as
well as xerophylous species (U 1-1.5= 3.84%;
Thymus glabrescens ), which grow in places
with a seasonal water deficit.The behaviour towards the
temperature regime stresses out the great
percentage of microthermal species adjusted
to cold pl aces (T 2-2.5= 34.61%; Viola
declinata, Campanula abietina, Campanula
serrata, Vaccinum vitis -idaea), followed by
micro-mesothermal species which need a
temperature regime of 6șC -10șC (T 3-3.5=
26.92%; Danthonia decumbens, Euphrasia
stricta, Polygala v ulgaris, Ranunculus
polyánthemos ) as well as eurithermal ones
which are adjusted to a high amplitude of
thermal variability (T 0= 26.92%; Nardus
stricta, Campanula rotundifolia ssp.
polymorpha, Potentila erecta, Hieracium
pilosella). The criophylous s pecies
adjusted to constantly low temperatures
(T1-1.5=7.69%; Festuca nigréscens,
Potentila erecta ) and the moderately
thermophylous ones, which need a
temperature regime of 10șC -15șC (T 4-4.5=
3.84%;Thymus glabrescens ), have much
smaller percentage s.
Figure 5: Diagram of ecological indices for the association Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon
1966, where: U – humidity, T – temperature,
R- the chemical reaction of the soil.05101520253035
11.5 22.5 33.5 44.5 0
Ecological indices valuesNo. of species (%)U T R

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -72-The chemical reaction of soils is
transparent in the corresponding percentages
of the following ecological categories: euri –
ionical with much tolerance towards the
chemical reaction of soils (R 0= 30.76%;
Campanula serrata ,Potentila erecta ,
Hieracium pilosella Euphrasia stricta ),
acidophylous favouring strongly to
moderately acid soils (R 2= 23.07 %;
Campanula abietina , Veronica officinalis ,
Hypericum maculatum ), acido –
neutrophylous linked with moderately to
weakly acid soils (R 3= 23.07%; Viola
declinata, Luzula campestris ,Polygala
vulgaris). The highly acidophylou s species
growing on highly acid soils have a
considerable percentage (R 1= 19.23%;
Nardus stricta ,Vaccinum myrtillus ,
Deschampsia flexuosa ,Vaccinum vitis –
idaea), as compared to the weakly acid or
neutrophylous species growing on neutral
to weakly ac id soils (R 4 = 3.84%; Silene
nutans). The great share of the highly
acidophylous (R 1= 19.23 %) and
acidophylous species (R 2= 23.07%) in the
phytocoenoses of the association Violo
declinatae – Nardetum Simon 1966, in the
upper catchment basin of the Or ăștie river is
due to the highly acid or moderately acid pH
of the soil developed on acid rocks
(micaschists, quartzites, silica sandstones,
quartziferous sands etc.) (Pătru et al., 2006) .
Pop etal. (2002) make a synthetic
analysis of the Violo declinatae -Nardetum
Simon 1966 association, based on the
surveys performed by multiple botanists
in Cluj county (Gilău Mountains, Mare
Mountain, Băișoara Mountain, Vlădeasa
Mountain).
The comparison between the nard
grasses with Viola declinata analysed by
Pop et al. (2002) in Cluj County and those
we investigated in the upper basin of the
Orăștie river brings up a series of similarities
and differences.
The floristic inventory of the nard
grasses with Viola declinata from Cluj
county include s 83 chormophyte species,
2 bryophyte species and 2 species of
lichens, the majority of the species being
characteristic of the Nardo-CalluneteaPreising 1949 class, the Nardetalia
Oberdorfer 1949 order and of the Potentillo –
Nardion Simon 1959 alliance that
subordinates the association (32,50%), as
well as for the c oenotaxa of the Molinio-
Arrhenatheretea class (38.50%). The
phytocoenoses of the Violo declinatae –
Nardetum Simon 1966 association from the
upper basin of the Orăștie river consists of 26
chormophyte species and 1 bryophyte
species, the majority of the species being
characteristic of the coenotaxa subordinating
the association (51.85%), 14.81% are
species transgressed from the Vaccinio-
Piceetea class,while 33.34% are
accompanying species.
The life forms spectrum is
dominated by hemicryptophytes 71.10%
(Cluj county), 73.07% (Orăștie river),
followed by camephytes 9.60% (Cluj
county), 15.38% (Orăștie river), terrophytes
9.60% (Cluj county), 15.38% (Orășt ie river),
nanofanerophytes 1.20% (Cluj county),
3.84% (Orăștie river). The phytocoenoses
of theViolo declinatae -Nardetum Simon
1966association in Cluj county also include
some geophytes (8.40%), life forms which
are not present in the upper basin of th e
Orăștieriver.
The floristic elements spectrum
reveals a high percentage of Eurasian
species: 33.70%(Clujcounty), 38.46%
(Orăștie river basin),followed by the
European species: 20.50% (Cluj county),
11.53% (Orăștie river basin),Central-
European 16.80% (Cluj county), 7.69%
(Orăștie river basin), Circumpolar 15.30%
(Clujcounty), 23.07% (Orăștie river basin).
The Dacian -Balkan elements (8.40%), the
Alpine-Carpathian ones (2.40%) and the
Cosmopolitan ones (2.40%) are present only
in Cluj county, while the Balkan -Carpathian
elements (7.69%), the Carpathian endemits
(7.69%) and the Ponthus -Pannonian ones
(3.84%)are to be found only in the upper
basin of the Orăștieriver.
The ecological indices diagram for
the phytocoenoses of the Cluj county
reference association reveals that based on
humidity, the majority of the species are
mesophylous and mesohygrophylous

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -73-(55.53%), as compar ed to the xero-
mesophylous (28.50%) being present in a
much lower percentage, while in the upper
basin of the Orăștieriver, the mesophylous
and mesohygrophylous species (38.45%)
have a percentage close to that of the xero –
mesophylous species (38.46%).
For what the temperature factor is
concerned, among the phytocoenoces of the
Violo declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966
association from the Clujcounty, the
eurithermal species are predominant
(40.90%), followed by the microthermal
(28.90%) and the cryophylous ones (8.40%),
while in the upper Orăștieriver basin the
microthermal species represent the majority
(34.61%), followed by the
micromesothermal and the eurithermal ones
in equal percentages (26.92%), followed by
the cryophylous elements (7.69%).
In the phytocoenoces of the
association ana lysed by Pop et al. (2002)in
Cluj,the chemical reaction of soils is
illustrative of the percentage values for the
following ecological categories :eurionical
(32.50%), acid -neutrophylous (28.90%),
highly and moderately acidophylous
(27.70%). For what th e Orăștie river upper
basin is concerned, the chemical reaction of
the soil differentiates a majority of
eurionical species (30.76%), followed by
acidophylous (23.07%), acid-neutrophylous(23.07%), highlyacidophylous(19.23%)and
weaklyacid-neutrophylous (3.84%)species.
The percentage differences with
respect of the physiognomy and floristic
composition, the ecological indices, the life
forms, and the floristic elements are due to
the positioning (altitude, climate, land
forms, rock formations, soil) of the different
places harbouring the phytocoenoses of the
association, as well as to the human impact
(through grazing, use of fertilizers in hopes
of bettering the productivity etc.) on the
nard grasses of the two regions (Cluj county
and Orăștie river basin).
The long presence of nard grasses in
the above -the-tree-line highlands determined
an increase of the soil pH and their wide
spreading in the territory, unlike the grasses
from the partially grazed highlands where
there transgressed the species of Festuca
nigrescens and Agrostis capilaris. The nard
grasses from the upper catchment basin area
of the river Orăștie (Șureanu Mountains)
exhibit a poor floristic composition due to
grazing and unfavourable climatic and
vegetation conditions. T hese grasslands
stand for a natural environment for
important species of flora (they harbour
Carpathian endemi ts), and have an important
role in the protection of slopes against
erosion. By maintaining landscape diversity
and specificity, the tourist ratin gs of these
highlands increase (Pop et al .,2008).
CONCLUSIONS
The phytocoenoses of the Violo
declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966 ,
association cover at different rates the high
plateaux and the gently inclined slopes of
Rudele, Melea, Poiana Tâmpu and Stea ua
Mică in the upper catchment basin of the
Orăștie river (central -western Romania).
The grasslands of the above mentioned
locations extend on a surface of
approximately 400 ha, 60 -70% of which are
occupied by the phytocoenoses of the Violo
declinatae -Nardetum Simon 1966
association .
Doniță et al. (2005) state in the
˝Habitatele din România˝ that the south –
eastern Carpathian grasslands of Nardusstricta andViola declinata are classified
as part of R 3609 habitat (R 3609 being
the habitat's co de), an European priority
habitat with a moderate conservational
value.
The grasslands of Nardus stricta
andViola declinata researched by us, are
part of the Grădiștea Muncelului -Cioclovina
Natural Reserve (sit Natura 2000) . The
Natura 2000 network i ncludes the most
important natural areas that ensure the
protection of vulnerable European flora,
fauna and habitats. The aim of the
protective actions is to preserve these
habitats on the long run, and if necessary
to restore the favou rable conservat ional
status.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -74-In these grasslands, special
management measures are mandatory: the
return of the traditional grazing, which
allows for the conservation of this sort of
habitat; avoiding overgrazing, which brings
about a downgrading of the floristic
composition, as well as the dismissal ofmobile sheep enclosures, which brings about
the changing of the vegetation type,
forbidding the practice of soil enrichment
using carbonates, which is likely to bring
about the extinction of the species Nardus
stricta( Marușca et al ., 2010).
REFERENCES
Borza A., 1959 –Flora și vegetația Văii
Sebeșului. Academiei Române
Publishing House, Bucharest ,pp.
227-229.
Borza A. and Boșcaiu N., 1965 – Introducere
în studiul covorului vegetal.
Academiei Române Publishing
House,Bucharest, 342 p.
Borhidi A., 2003 –Magyarország
Növénytársulásai, Akadémiai Kiadó,
Budapest, 610 p.
Braun-Blanquet J. and Pavillard, J., 1928) –
Vocabulairae de Sociologie Végétale .
Troisicme edition. Imprimerie Lemair
–Ardres, pp. 15 -18.
Braun-BlanquetJ.,1964 –
Pflanzensoziologie. Springer –
Verlag, Wien -New York, 3, Aufl, pp.
12-24.
Ciocârlan V., 2009 –Flora ilustrată a
României. Pteridophyta et
Spermatophyta. Ceres Publishing
House, Bucharest, 1141 p .
Cristea V., Gafta D. and Pedrotti F., 200 4
–Fitosociologie. Presa Universitară
Clujeană Publishing House, Cluj –
Napoca, 394 p.
Dihoru Gh. and Negrea n G., 2009 –Cartea
roșie a plantelor vasculare din
România. Academiei Române
Publishing House, Bucharest, 630 p.
Doniță N., Popescu A., Paucă -Comănescu
M., Mihăilescu S. and Biriș I.A.,
2005–Habitatele din România.
Tehnică Silvică Publishing House,
Bucharest, pp. 145 -146.
Ellenberg H., 1974 –Zeigerwerte der
Gefässpflanzen Mitteleuropas –
Scripta Geobotanica. Göttingen, 9: 1 –
97.Grigoriu A.I. and Alda N.R., 2004 –Nardus
stricta L. meadow phytocoenology,
synecology and chorology in the
Timiș river basin . Contribuții
Botanice, Babeș Bölyai University,
Cluj-Napoca, 39: 95 -104.
Marușca T., Bărbos M.I., Blaj V.A.,
Cardașol V., Dragomir N., Mocanu
V., Rotar I., Rusu M. and Seceleanu
I., 2010–Tratat de reconstrucție
ecologică a habitatelor de pajiști și
terenuri degradate montane.
University Translvania, Publishing
House, Brașov, 359 p.
Mucina L., Grabhe rr G., andEllmaner T.,
1993–Die Pflanzengesellschaften
Österreich, teil I. Anthropogene
Vegetation, (Gustav Fischer) Verlag,
Jena-Stuttgart-New- York, 13: 149 –
169.
Niculescu M., 2004 –Contributions
regarding the study of the Nardo-
Callunetea Prsg. 1949 class in the
upper basin of Luncăvăț river (Vâlcea
County). Contribuț ii Botanice, Babeș
Bölyai University, Cluj -Napoca, 39:
89-93.
Pătru I., Zaharia L. and Oprea R., 2006 –
Geografia fizică a României, climă,
ape, vegetație, soluri. Universitară
Publishing House, Bucharest, 175 p.
Pop I., Cristea V. and Hodișan I., 2002 –
Vegetația județului Cluj. Studiu
fitocenologic, ecologic, bioeconomic
și ecoprote ctiv. Contribuții Botanice,
Babeș Bölyai University, Cluj –
Napoca, 35(2): 5 -254.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Orăștie River grass nardus phytocoenological study ;63/76 pp. -75-Pop O.G. and Florescu F., 2008 –
Amenințări potențiale, recomandări
de management și monitorizare
pentru habitatele alpine și subalpine.
University Translvania, Publishin g
House, Brașov, pp. 36 -59.
Sanda V., Kinga Ö. and Burescu P., 2008 –
Fitocenozele din România,
sintaxonomie, structură, dinamică și
evoluție. Ars Docendi Publishing
House, Bucharest, 570. p.
Simtea N. and Cernelea E., 1985 –Pajiștile
din Munții Șureanu. Lucrări
științifice ale Institutului de Cercetare
și Producție pentru Cultura Pajiștilor,
Brașov, 10: 297 -304.
Soó R., 1964 -1980–A magyar flora és
vegetacio rendszertani,
növényföldrajzi kézikönyve,
Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest, pp. 1 -6.Trufaș V., 1986 –Munții Șureanu, ghid
turistic. Sport -Turism Publishing
House, Bucharest, pp. 7 -46.
Tüxen R., 1937 –Die
Pflanzengesellschaften, Mitt
Floristic-Sociologie Arbeitsgem.
Hiedersachsen Hannover, 3: 1 -70.
Tüxen R., 1955 –Das System der
nordwestdeutschen
Pflanzengesellschaften, Mitt
Floristic-Sociologie Arbeitsgen, n.
Folge, 5: 155 -176.
Vințan V., 2011 –Caracterizarea
hidrografică a bazinului râului
Orăștie. GEIS, Referate și comunicări
de geografie, Casa Corpului Didactic
Publishing House, Deva, 15: 70 -73.
*** http://www.gradiste.ro, accessed in 6
ianuary2012.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
V.-I. Vințan andP. Bucurescu -76-AUTHOR S:
1Valeriu-Ioan VINȚAN
valeriuvintan@yahoo.com
University of Oradea, Faculty of Sciences, Biology Departament ,
Universității Street, no. 1,
Oradea, Bihor County, Romania, RO – 410087.
2Petru BURESCU
pburescu@yahoo.com
University of Oradea, Faculty of Environmental Protection,
Department of Agriculture -Horticulture ,
General Magheru Street 26,
Oradea, Bihor County, Romania, RO – 410087.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Wet and dry habitats in mosaic on hill slopes of southern Transylvanian Tableland ;77/86pp.-77-WET HABITATS IN MO SAIC PATCHES
WITH DRY HABITATS ON HILL SLOPES
OFTHESOUTHERN TRANSYLVANIAN TABLELAND
(ROMANIA)
Erika SCHNEIDER -BINDER1
KEYWORDS :dry slopes, seepage water, wet habitats, xero -mesophilous grasslands,
reed communities .
ABSTRACT
On many of south -facing hills in the
Transylvanian Tableland, small wetland
communities can be found nestling between
the dry or semi -dry grasslands on the middle
and lower parts of the slope, distinguishing
by the dominance of Common Reed
(Phragmites australis ) or the occurren ce of
other indicator plants for wetness or for soils
well saturated with water. These patches are
influenced by the structure of the hills, with
their layers of different permeability. When
the infiltration water passing through the
sandy layers arrives o n the less permeablemarl and clay layers, it runs along the layer
and seeps out on the slope. In such places
influenced by water seepage the vegetation
changes to reflect this wetness, as does the
vegetation of the surrounding area.
On the basis of vegeta tion samples
from the southern Transylvanian Tableland,
we present these changes in the vegetation
showing the mosaic structure that develops
between patches of wet and dry habitats
occurring on the dry south -facing slopes of
the tableland.
REZUMAT :Habitate umede în structuri mozaicale cu habitate uscate pe pantele
colinelor din Podișul Transilvaniei de Sud (România) .
Pe numeroase coline cu expoziție
sudică din Podișul Transilvaniei se întâlnesc
incluse în pajiștile xero – șixeromezofile ale
pantelor mi jlocii și inferioare suprafețe mai
puțin întinse de fitocenoze umede, care se
disting prin dominanța trestiei ( Phragmites
australis) sau prin prezența altor specii
indicatore de umiditate sau soluri ude, bine
îmbibate cu apă. Aceste suprafețe mai mici
de vegetație umedă sunt condiționate de
structura colinelor cu strate de sedimente ,
având permeabilitate diferită. Când apa de
infiltrație trece prin stratele de nisip ,
ajungând deasupra stratelor greu permeabi lede marne și argilă, curge de -alungul acestui
strat, ieșind la suprafața pe pantă prin
mustiri de apă. În aceste locuri , influențate
de apa ieșită la suprafață prin mustiri sau
ușoare scurgeri, vegetația se schimbă
devenind mai umedă față de vegetația
înconjurătoare.
Pe bază de relevee, realizate în
diferite locuri pe astfel de pante , în Podișul
Transilvaniei de Sud sunt prezentate
schimbările vegetației , înfățișând structura
mozaicată a petecelor de habitate umede și
uscate, care pot fi găsite împreună pe pante le
în general uscate ale podișului.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
E.Schneider -Binder -78-ZUSAMMENFASSUNG :Feuchte Habitate in Mosaikstrukturen mit Trockenhabitaten
an Hängen im Hochland von Süd -Siebenbürgen ( Rumänien ).
An vielen südexponierten Hängen im
Siebenbürgischen Hügelland finden sich
eingebettet in Trocken – und
Halbtrockenrasen d er mittleren und unteren
Hanglagen oft kleine Flächen von feuchterer
Vegetation, die sich durch die Dominanz
von Schilfrohr ( Phragmites australis ) oder
Vorkommen anderer Feuchte – und
Nässezeiger auszeichnen. Diese sind bedingt
durch die Schichtenstruktur d er Hügel, die
eine unterschiedliche Durchlässigkeit haben.
Dort wo das eindringende Wasser auf eineundurchlässige Ton – oder Mergelschicht
stößt, sickert es über der Schicht am Hang
an die Oberfläche und bedingt kleinräumig
einen Wechsel der vorherrschende n
Vegetation.
Anhand von Vegetationsaufnahmen
von verschiedenen Stellen im Hochland von
Süd-Siebenbürgen wird der kleinräumige
Wechsel der Vegetation mit nahe
beieinander liegenden Mosaikstrukturen
feuchter und trockener Habitate an den
Trockenhängen vera nschaulicht.
INTRODUCTION
On Southern exposed hill slopes of
the Transylvanian tableland frequently can
be observed in the midst of xerophilous and
xero-mesophilous grasslands smaller
patches of wet habitats (Schneider 1996).
They are located in the m iddle and lower
part of the slope and mostly edified by
Common reed ( Phragmites australis ),
frequently also by Cotton grass ( Eriophorum
latifolium ) and other species indicating
wetness or moderate wetness , such a s
Parnassia palustris ,Epipactis palustris,
Cirsium canum, Carex vulpina, Lythrum
salicaria, Cirsium oleraceum , Succisa
pratensis and others. These islands of wet
habitats on the slopes are related to the
geomorphological structure of the hills,
build by sediment deposits of the Tertiary
age with an alternation of sand, marl,
gravely marl and clay layers. Due to the
different permeability of these various layers
dependent by the grain size of sediments, the
water penetrate s through the more
permeable sandy layers , arriving above a
marl or clay layer, where it is discharging onthe surface as sources or in many places as
seepage water on the hill slopes. On these
particular sites, small patches of a type of
wet communities develops , being
surrounded by phytoceonoses of the
communities Carici -Chrysopogo netum and
Dorycnio -Brachypodietum edified mostly
by xero -mesophilous and mesophilous
species larger spread on these slopes. The
Common Reed ( Phragmites communis )
forms often larger area s which are
surrounded by thevegetation of the above
mentioned commun ities. Such type s of
vegetation influenced by seeping water are
encountered in many places of the
Transylvanian tableland, in the so called
“Transylvanian Plain” / Câmpia
Transilvaniei and the Southern
Transylvanian tableland, giving in some
places a parti cular aspect. Whitout knowing
the geomorphological structure it is difficult
to understand how it is possible to find on
these Southern exposed slopes patches with
wet vegetation dominated by Common reed
or other wetness indicators.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
During recent field researches (2009 –
2011) on thehills of the Southern
Transylvanian tableland in the area of Sibiu
county (Ighișu Vechi, Zlagna, Motiș, Boarta,
Mihăileni, Movile) the mosaic pattern of the
vegetation on theSouthern exposed slopes
has been studied. Samples were taken
following the method of Braun -Blanquet(1964) and included in phytocoenological
tables with indication of thesite conditions
(exposition, slope inclination), covering
degree, number of species in each sample
and locality. Th e abbreviations for localities
used in the tables a re: Bo = Boarta, Igh =
Ighișu Vechi, Mot = Motiș, Mov = Movile,
Zl = Zlagna.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Wet and dry habitats in mosaic on hill slopes of southern Transylvanian Tableland ;77/86-79-The samples ha ve been analysed
following the indicator values for wetness
(W-I) according to the scale of Ellenberg et
al. (2001). This scale is well known around
Europe, includin gthe transition values , as
wellas theindication of strong changes of
theconditions and for flooded area (Tab. 1).
For the species which are not included in the
list of Central European species, the
indicator values for South -Eastern Europe
which corres ponds- apart from the
transition values – to the values of Ellenberget al. 2001, values according to Sanda et al.
1983,Kovács 1979, Pop et al. 1978 have
been used. In the same time, own long term
observations where taken into account for
the indicator v alue considerations.
The species are arranged in the table
following the wetness indicator values, to
show the mosaic patches of wet, moderate
wet, moderate dry and dry vegetation and
the representan ts of each species group. The
nomenclature of the includedspeciesis
based on Ciocârlan (2009).
Tab. 1 Correspondence of Wetness Indicator Values (W -I) according to the Central
European scale (Ellenberg et al. 2001) and the Romanian scale / Central -South-Eastern Europe
(Sanda et al. 1983)
RO Central
Europe
1xerophyte 1 Indicator for strong dryness
2 Transition value between 1 and 3
2Xero-
mesophyte3 Indicator for dryness, occurring more frequent on dry soils
as on fresh soils, and lacking on wet soils
4 Transition value between 3 and 5
3mesophyte 5 Indicator for soils with moderate wetness (freshness
indicator/ Frischezeiger) lacking on soils with moisture and
on soils frequently drying out
6 Between 5 and 7
4Meso-
hydrophyte7 Indicator for wetness, in particular good soaked with water,
but not permanent moisture
8 Transition value between 7 and 9
5hydrophyte 9 Indicator for moisture wet trough soaking wetness
10 Indicator for changing water level
6ultrahydrophyte 11 Water macrophytes with roots in the water and leafes on the
surface of the water, also swimming plants on the water
surface
12 Submerged water macrophytes
0amphitolerant x Indifferent comportment
~ Indicator for strong changes (moderate wetness and
wetness, changing between wetness and soaking wetness)
= Indicator for flooded area

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
E.Schneider -Binder -80-RESULTS AND DISCUSSI ONS
On the studied Southern exposed
slopes, has been identified in the midst of
xero-mesophilous meadows patches of wet
vegetation. They are typical for dry slopes
with seepage waters on the front of the hills
and can be divided in two groups. The ones
representing very small patches edified by
wetness indicator species, characteristic for
sites with punctual, small water outlets (Tab.
2) and the others represent ing larger seepage
area with good deline ated wetland
communities (Tab. 3).
The small patches occurs as a mosaic
in the phytocoenoses of the xero –
mesophilous association Carici humilis –
Chrysopogonetum grylli and Dorycnio –
Brachypodietum pinnati, and can be
considered only as a small formation /fac ies
of the mentioned community (samples 6 -11). These patches includes characteristic
wetness indicator species such a sEpipactis
palustris (W-I 9),Parnassia palustris (W-I
8),Cirsium canum (W-I 8), the first two
occurring with high frequency (sampling 6 –
11), and are surrounded almost by xero –
mesophilous species characteristic for the
alliance Cirsio -Brachypodion and the
associations of Carici humilis –
Chrydopogonetum (sample 2 -5) and
Dorycnio -Brachypodietum (sample 1). The
most abundant -dominant species ar e the
Golden barb grass ( Chrysopogon gryllus ),
Dorycnium herbaceum from the pea family
andBrachypodium pinnatum . In some
samples Carex humilis ,Botriochloa
ischaemum ,Anthericum ramosum have
higher frequency and partly higher
abundance – dominance values .
Table: 2 Xero-mesophilous grasslands of the Dorycnio -Brachypodietum and the Carici –
Chrysopogonetum associations with small inclusions of species indicating seepage water ; data of
sampling: Ighiș and Zlagna 20.08.2009, Motiș 25.08.2009 .
Number of sam ple 1234567891011
Locality IghIghIghZlMotIghZlZlZlZlMot
Exposition SSSSESESSSSESWSS
Slope inclination 1045454040354035303525
Covering degree % 10070759590959080958085
Number of spec ies 3033203846211722321831
W-I
4Brachypodium pinnatum 4+12.3+++..
3Chrysopogon gryllus .3344+43433
3Dorycnium herbaceum 331122+2132
3Scabiosa ochroleuca ++.+++.++++
3Asperula cynanchica ++++++..++.
3Falcaria sioides .+..+..+++.
3Anthericum ramosum .+.1+.2+11.
3Linum hirsutum .++…+….
3Medicago falcata .++.+…..+
3Pimpinella saxifraga ++.++++.+..
3Botriochloa ischaemum .21.13…+2
3Dianthus carthusianorum .++.++.++.+
3Centaurea apiculata
spinulosa +1++.+…..
3Koeleria macrantha . .+2….+…
3~Filipendula vulgaris +…+……
3Centaurea scabiosa +….+…..
3Phleum phleoides .++.+…..+
3~Hypericum elegans .+…+…..
3Thalictrum minus .+….+….
3Onobrychis viciaefolia .+ .+..+ ++
3Euphorbia cypar issias ..+.1……

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Wet and dry habitats in mosaic on hill slopes of southern Transylvanian Tableland ;77/86-81-3Prunella grandiflora …1..1+1+.
Number of sample 1234567891011
Locality IghIghIghZlMotIghZlZlZlZlMot
Exposition SSSSESESSSSESWSS
Slope inclination 1045454040354035303525
Covering degree % 10070759590959080958085
Number of species 3033203846211722321831
W-I
3Peucedanum oreoselinum …++..+++.
3Seseli annuum ….+…+.+
3Eryngium campestre ….+…..+
3Veronica spicata ….+…..+
4Salvia verticillata 1..++…+.+
4Lotus corniculatus +…+…+.+
4 Coronilla varia ++..++..+..
4Campanula glome rata +…+……
4Carlina vulgaris +….+..+..
4Agrimonia eupatoria ++…++.++.
4~Silene vulgaris ….+…..+
4Galium mollugo +….+…..
4Cichorium intybus +……….
4Rhinanthus rumelicus +..+…….
4~Galium verum +++..+…..
4~Ononis villosa +…+…..+
4Tragopogon dubius +……….
4Crepis setosa .+.+.+…..
4Achillea millefolium .++…..+..
4Lembotropis nigricans …+..+++..
4~Ranunculus polyanthemos …+….+..
4Knautia arvensis ….+…+..
4Centaurea jacea ….+…..+
4~Senecio jacobaea ….+…..+
1Campanula sibirica ++.++…+.+
1Artemisia campestris .12……..
1Astragalus onobrychis .+..+…..+
1Centaurea micranthos +…+……
1Astragalus austriacus ….+…..+
2Carex humilis .2.+…22+.
2Jurinea mollis .+++…….
2Thymus pannonicus .+++…++..
2Onobrychis arenaria ..+.++..+..
2Chamaecytisus albus .+…..+.+.
2Potentilla arenaria ….+..++.+
2Linum austriacum ….+…..+
2Bupleurum falcatum ….+…..+
5Leontodon autumnale ….+…..+
5Prunella vulgaris ….+…..+
6Erigeron annuus +++.+….++
x Briza media +…..++…
xEuphrasia rostkoviana ……++…
x~Centaurium pulchellum ……+…+

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
E.Schneider -Binder -82-xCampanula rotundifolia …+..++++.
Number of sample 1234567891011
Locality IghIghIghZlMotIghZlZlZlZlMot
Exposition SSSSESESSSSESWSS
Slope inclination 1045454040354035303525
Covering degree % 10070759590959080958085
Number of species 3033203846211722321831
W-I
9~Epipactis palustris …. +1..++
8~Parnassia palustris …..+1+++2
8~Cirsium canum ……+…+
7=Inula britannica +…+……
7~Ranunculus repens …….++..
x=Agrostis stolonifera …….+++.
Note: Other species, with A -D value + in one sample: sample 1: 5~ Odontites serotina , xRubus caesius , 6
Artemisia vulgaris , 4Echium vulgare ; sample 2: 3 Viola hirta , 4Crataegus monogyna , xPlantago lanceolata;
sample 3: 3~ Asparagus officinalis ; sample 4: 2 Salvia nutans , 3Aster amellus ; sample 5: 3 Helianthemum
nummularium , 3Stachys recta , 3Quercus pubescens , 2Astragalus monspessulanus , 2Achillea setacea , 2
Allium fuscum , x~Elymus repens ; sample 6: 1 Asyneuma canescens ; sample 7: 4 Daucus carota ; sample 8: 6
Holcus lanatus ; sample 9: 4 Leucanthemum vulgare, 5Leontodon hispidus , 3~Senecio erucifolius ; sample 10:
xAgrostis tenuis ; sample 11: 2 Teucrium chamaedrys .
The second example of wet
vegetation on Southern exposed slopes
concerns the abundance -dominance of
Common reed ( Phragmites australis ) on
larger seepage area with good delineated
wetland communities (Tab. 3). Apart from
the Common reed which is represented with
high abundance -dominance val ues and high
frequency, the thistle species Cirsium
oleraceum occurs also with high frequency
and abundance -dominance value. Beside the
thistle other characteristic species of wet hay
meadows occurs. The frequency of Cirsium
oleraceum in the phytocoenoses of Common
reed and the occurrence of some wet
meadow indicator species such are Succisa
pratensis, Selinum carvifolia ,Cirsium
canum,Lythrum salicaria ,Pulicaria
dysenterica ,Agrostis alba and other many
species of the wetness indicator groups 7, 8
and 9indicates a transition to the wet hay
meadows of Cirsiumoleraceum (Burkhart,
Dierschke, Hölzel, Nowak and Fartmann
2004). Also species of the group 5 and 6
with moderate wetness and transition to
more wet soils are represented (Tab. 3). It
seams, that thi s type of meadows, which
occurs on the bottom of small valleys of the
Transylvanian tableland, have been larger
spread on seepage area of the slopes, near
the patches of Common reed, but they were
abandoned in the last decades.But these reeds occurring on the
seepage area in larger scale as the punctual
patches of Parnassia palustris andEpipactis
palustris above discussed (Tab. 2), are also
surrounded by the associations Dorycnio –
Brachypodietum, Carici -Chrysopogonetum,
intheneighbouring area, being also nearby
themesophilous meadows with
Arrhenatherum elatius and Festuca
pratensis.
A particular situation occurs also
onasmaller seepage area , where between
the layers of clay, marle and sand exists
also small inclusions of salt layers. In
these cases, the seeping water is more or
less salty, fact indicated by lightly
halophilous species , such asSchoenoplectus
tabernaemontani ,Triglochin palustre and
Mentha pulegium (Tab. 3, samples 10 and
11). These patches, encountered near the
villageBoarta on slopes of the Buia valley
(Sibiu county), are surrounded by dry
phytocoenoses of Gold Barb grass
(Chrysopogon gryllus ) and also by the
grasses Botriochloa ischaemum and
Cleistogenes serotina . In some parts of
thestudiedTransylvanian tablel and also
an other type s of seepage are with smaller
or larger patches of Cotton grass
(Eriophorum latifolium ) can be found (Fig.
1).All these area s have the characteristic
aspect of small fens.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Wet and dry habitats in mosaic on hill slopes of southern Transylvanian Tableland ;77/86-83-Table 3: Common reed ( Phragmites communis ) phytocoeno ses on the Southern
exposed slopes with seepage waters ; Data of sampling: Motiș 25.08.2009, Boarța and Movile
12.09.2010.
Number of sampling 1234567891011
Locality MovMovMovMovMovMovMovMotMotBoBo
Slope inclination 25202525203035202 01515
Covering degree % 10010085100100100100808080100
Number of species 31209111826151324128
W-I
10Phragmites australis 444444442+1
10Schoenoplectus
tabernaemontani ………44
11Schoenoplectus lacustris ….+……
9=Epilobium parviflorum +…+..+…
9= Lycopus europaeus …++……
9=Cucubalus baccifer …+…….
9=Iris pseudacorus ….+……
9=Carex gracilis +……….
9=Mentha aquatica …….+.+.
9=Triglochin palustre ……….+
9~Epipactis palustris …..1…+.
9~Salix cinerea …….+…
9~Carex acutiformis ……..+..
8Angelica sylv estris 1+..+..+1..
8Agrostis gigantea ….+12.+..
8Symphytum officinale .++.+…+..
8Equisetum palustre …+.+.+…
8Equisetum telmateia ……..3..
8Filipendula ulmaria …..+…..
8=Epilobium hirsutum +++……..
8=Humulus lupulus ……..+..
8~Mentha arvensis ….++…..
8~Cirsium canum ++++.1++.+.
8~Lythrum salicaria +…++.+++.
8~Lysimachia vulgaris ++..1+…+.
8~Thalictrum flavum +….+…..
8~Parnassia palustris …….+.+.
7Cirsium oleraceum 32+33+2.2..
7Eupatorium cannabinum +2.+.+ .+..
7Succisa pratensis …..2.++++
7Selinum carvifolia ……..+..
7Juncus effusus …..+…..
7=Cyperus fuscus …….+…
7=Mentha pulegium ………++
7~Juncus inflexus ….+2…..
7~Deschampsia caespitosa ……..+..
7~Pulicaria dysenterica ….++…++
7~Geranium palustre ……..+..
6Ranunculus acris +……++..
6Calystegia sepium ++….+….
6Artemisia vulgaris ++….+.+..
6Dipsacus laciniatus +.+……..
6Festuca pratensis .+………
6Urtica dioica ……..+..
5Anthriscus sylvestris ++….+….

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
E.Schneider -Binder -84-Number of sampling 1234567891011
Locality MovMovMovMovMovMovMovMotMotBoBo
Slope inclination 25202525203035202 01515
Covering degree % 10010085100100100100808080100
Number of species 31209111826151324128
W-I
5Geranium pratense ++….+….
5Galeopsis speciosa +…..+.+..
5Vicia cracca ++………
5Dactylis glomerata ++………
5Heracleum sphondylium +…..+….
5Arrhenatherum elatius +.+……..
5Inula helenium …+…….
5Centaurea phrygia ……..+..
5Galeopsis tetrahit ……..+..
4 Achillea millefolium +…++…..
4Pastinaca sativa .+..+.+….
4Knautia arvensis +….+…..
4Brachypodium pinnatum …..++….
4Cichorium intybus .+……+..
4Clinopodium v ulgare ……+….
4Stellaria graminea ……..+..
4Lathyrus sylvestris …..+…..
4Tragopogon pratensis +……….
4Coronilla varia +……….
4~Ononis arvensis …….+…
3Inula bifrons ……+….
3Centaurea scabiosa +……….
3Thalictrum minus ….+……
3Medicagio falcata +……….
3~Senecio erucifolius ..++…….
2Artemisia campestris ……+….
x Solidago canadensis ..++.+..+..
xGalium aparine ++………
xRubus caesius ..+.++…+..
xCirsium arvense .+.+.+…..
xCampanula rotundifolia …..+…..
xPotentilla erecta …..+…++
xCentaurea jacea +…… …
x~Salvia verticillata +……….
x~Calamagrostis epigeios …..1…..
x~Elymus repens …..+…..
Chara sp. ………23

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Wet and dry habitats in mosaic on hill slopes of southern Transylvanian Tableland ;77/86-85-
Figure 1: Seepage area with Cotton Grass ( Eriophorum latifolium ) community on the lower part
of the slope in the Buia Valley near Boarta, Sibiu county, 25.05.2008 (Foto Schneider -Binder)
CONCLUSIONS
Theparticularities ofslopeswitharea
of seepage water between dry grasslands on
Southern expo sed slopes are discussed on
the basis of examples from the Southern
Transylvanian tableland hills, around some
villages from Sibiu county. These vegetation
patches presents a particular situation with
strong interrelation between dry, moderate
dry, moderat e wet and wet vegetation. From
the ecological and phytocoenological point
of view, they were less in theattention of
botanists and ecologists until present.
There are small area s with punctual
seeping water, w here the wet plant groups
composed mainly byEpipactis palustris and
Parnassia palustris develops a particular
aspect in the frame of a meadows edified by
xero-mesophilous species of the Cirsio –
Brachypodion alliance. On the other hand
there are area s covered by Common reed
(Phragmites australis ) and other wetness
indicators conditioned by larger area s ofseepage water. These seepage area s are also
in strong relation with the dryer meadows of
the surrounding areas.
An other particular situation is given
by the salt layers included in the structure of
the other layers of clay, marl and sand. Due
to the salty seepage water , small patches of
halophilous vegetation occurs in the area
surround by larger area s of dry and
moderate dry vegetation without any
indicator species for salt vegetation.
The different a reas of seepage water s
are of interest as a special phenomena
conditioned by the layer structure of the
Transylvanian tableland. Also they present
interest in the whole mosaic structure of the
slope vegetation of the tablelands,
contributing to the high bi odiversity of the
area. Taking into account these aspects, they
are of interest for the management of such
type of sites from the point of view of
biodiversity conservation.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
E.Schneider -Binder -86-REFERENCES
Braun-Blanquet J., 1964 –
Pflanzensoziologie. 3. Aufl., pp. 865,
Wien
Burkhart M, Dierschke H., Hölzel N.,
Nowak B and Fartmann Th, 2004 –
Molinia-Arrhenatheretea (E1)
Kulturgrasland und verwandte
Vegetationstypen. Teil 2:
Molinietalia. Futter – und
Streuwiesen feucht -nasser Standorte
und Klassenübersicht Molinio –
Arrhenath eretea. Synopsis der
Pflanzengesellschaften
Deutschlands, 9: pp.103, Göttingen
Ciocârlan V., 2009 – Flora ilustrată a
României. Pteridophyta et
Spermatophyta. Editura Ceres,
București, pp. 1141
Ellenberg, H., Weber, HE, Düll, R., Wirth,
V., Werner W., 2001 – Indicator
values of plants in Central Europe,
Scripta Geobotanica, vol. 18: 1-264,
Erich Goltze KG, Göttingen [in
German]
Kovács J. A., 1979 –Biological, ecological
and economical indicators of
grasslands flora (in Romanian)/
Indicatorii biologici, ecologici șieconomici ai florei pajiștilor. MAIA
Staț. Centr. de Cercet. pt. Cul t.
Pajiștilor, Măgurele Brașov
Pop I., Csürös S., Rațiu O., Cristea V.,
Ghișa E., Bechet M., Crișan A.,
Szász E., Csürös M., Codoreanu V.,
Ardelean A. and Hodișan I. , 1978–
Flora și vegetația Munților Zarand.
Contribuții Botanice, Cluj -Napoca,
pp. 215.
Sanda V., Popescu A., Doltu M. I., Doniță
N., 1983 – Ecological and
phytocoenological characterization
of the wild plants of the Romanian
flora /Caracterizarea ecologică și
fitocenologică a speciilor spontane
din flora României. Studii și
Comunicări, Științ e Naturale, vol.
25, supliment, Muzeul Brukenthal
Sibiu , pp.126
Schneider -B. E, 1996 – Plant community
repartition on landslidings in the
Southern Transylvanian tableland
/Reliefbedingte Abfolge von
Pflanzengesellschaften an
Rutschungshügeln in
Südsieben bürgen
(Harbachhochland). Stapfia, 45: 83 –
93,Linz.
AUTHOR :
Erika SCHNEIDER -BINDER
erika.schneider@kit.edu ,erika.schb@t -online.de
KIT-University of Land Baden -Württemberg
and National Research Association
of the Helmholtz Society Institute for Geogra phy and Geoecology,
Division WWF -Institute for floodplains ecology,
Josefstrasse 1, Rastatt,
Germany,
D-76437.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Structure dynamics of mixed forest stands from Cindrel Mountains ;87/96 pp. -87-STRUCTURE DYNAMICS OF MIXED FOREST STANDS
FROMTHECINDREL MOUNTAINS (TRANSYLVANIA, ROMANIA)
Mihail HANZU 1
KEYWORDS :Romanian Carpathians, mixed forest, dynamics ofstands.
ABSTRACT
The mixed foreststands of Abies
alba,Picea abies andFagus silvatica have
different growth patterns than do pure
stands. This study was conducted at two
different levels, first at vegetation cover
level, using data from forest management
plans, and second at stand level, using 18
sample plots. The accepted theory for
studying stand dynamics was the natural
fundamental series theory. The results at
vegetation cover level indicate that the
species most affected b y human activities iswhite fir, which is present at only two and
three percent in the third and forth age
classes respectively. At stand level the
dynamics of diameters seems to have similar
patterns to those of the pure stands.
However, this statistical approach, using the
Weibull model and stratification techniques,
does not describe the interdependencies
between the species, thus missing one of the
most important characteristic of the
ecosystem, its integrality.
REZUMAT :Dinamica structurii arboretel or amestecate din Munții Cindrel
(Transilvania , România ).
Arboretele amestecate de Abies alba ,
Picea abies șiFagus silvatica au tipare de
creștere diferite de arboretele pure. Studiul a
fost realizat pe două nivele diferite, mai întâi
la nivel de covor v egetal, folosind date din
amenajamentele silvice, apoi la nivel de
arboret, folosind date din 18 suprafețe de
probă. Teoria acceptată pentru studiul
dinamicii structurii arboretelor a fost teoria
seriilor naturale fundamentale de dezvoltare.
Rezultatele , la nivelul covorului vegetal ,
arată că cea mai afectată specie de cătreactivitatea umană este bradul care este
prezent cu numai două, respectiv trei
procente în a treia și în a patra clasă de
vârstă. La nivel de arborete , dinamica
diametrelor pare să aibă tipare similare
arboretelor pure. Oricum, această abordare
statistică, folosind modelul Weibull și
stratificarea, nu descrie interdependențele
între specii, pierzând una dintre cele mai
importante caracteristici ale unui ecosistem,
integralitatea sa.
RÉSUMÉ:La dynamique des peuplements mélangés des Montagnes Cindrel
(Transylvanie, Roumanie) .
Les peuplements mélangés composés
deAbies alba, Picea abies etFagus
sylvatica ont des schémas de croissance
différents des peuplements pures. L’étude a
été réalisé à deux niveaux différents, d’abord
au niveau du tapis végétal, utilisant des
données des aménagements, en suite au
niveau des peuplements, utilisant les
données de 18 surfaces d’échantillonnage.
La théorie acceptée pour l’étude de la
dynamique des peupl ements est la théorie
des séries naturelles fondamentales de
développement. Les résultats au niveau du
tapis végétal montrent que l’espèce laplusaffectée par l’activité humaine est le sapin,
qui participe seulement avec deux
respectivement trois pourcent s dans les
troisième et quatrième classes d’âge. Au
niveaux des peuplements, la dynamique des
diamètres semble avoir des schémas de
variation similaires au peuplements pures.
Toujours, cette approche statistique, en
utilisant le modèle Weibull et la
stratification, ne décrit pas l’interdépendance
entres les espèces, manquant l’une des plus
importantes caractéristiques d’un
écosystème, son intégralité.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M. Hanzu -88-INTRODUCTION
It is known that in a mixed forest
stand the growing patterns of the tree
species are differ ent from the growing
patterns of the same species observed in
pure forest stands. This reality might be
explained by the high integrality of the
forest ecosystem.
Further on, in this article, the notion
of structure refers to the manner of a system
internal organization which gives to the
system its specificity. The forest represents
an inhomogeneous macro system. That is
why for managing the forest, it has to be
divided into units, respectively in more
homogenous systems, called forest stands.
(Giurgiu, V ., 1979).
Usually, the more complex is the
structure of a forest ecosystem, the more
possibilities exist for a multifunctional role
of the forest.For each forest stand an optimum
structure exists that ensures the
sustainability and the multifunctional rol e of
the forest ecosystem. Finding at least main
characteristics of a structure considered to
be an optimum one, for a certain forest
stand, gives some reference points i n the
management of the forest.
In this article I am presenting some
dynamics of the m ixed resinous (Abies alba.
and Picea abies) with beech (Fagus
sylvatica) forest stands, located in Cindrel
Mountains from Parâng Massif in
Romania’s Meridional Carpathians, known
abroad as Transylvanian Alps. The studied
area covers more than 900 km2 and is
bordered by the rivers Sadu, Frumoasa and
Sebeș at the East, South and West and by the
Transylvania plateau at north.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
In order to conduct a forest stand
dynamics study the methodology chosen
made use of the natural fundamental
development series theory. According to
this theory the forest stands at different
ages that are located in the same site
conditions and to which are or were
applied the same actions during their
existence, can be considered as different
development phases of the same forest
stand. Therefore, some stand dynamics of
a certain forest type can be obtained by
studying different forest stands, from the
same forest type, that are at different
development stages.
The stand dynamics study was
conducted at two levels , firstly at the
vegetation cover level and secondly, at
forest stand level. The study at the
vegetation cover level gives ideas
regarding the dynamic of the tree species
in the area. Further on, in order to check
the viability of the findings at the
vegetation cover level and to study other
biometric variables that are describing thedynamics of the tree species, the study is
conducted at a more detailed stand level.
The statistical methods are used
for the both studied levels.
For studying dynamics at the
vegetation cover level, the forest
management plans of the area were used.
Based on these plans a database was
established. Further on an analysis of the
species dynamics in all the stands was
done using age classes with an width of 20
years.
At stand lev el, the dynamics is
studied using 18 sample plots, out of which
13 are square -shape plots with an area of
0,25 ha, 4 are rectangular shape plots of
50m/25m and one is a polygonal shape lot
of 0,17ha The used sampling procedure
was deliberate sampling. In e ach of the
plots biometric and position data were
measured. More than 30 mathematical
models were tested to evaluate the best
way to describe the trees diameter
dynamics. The Weibull function was
considered to be the best one for the
established sample plo ts.
.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Structure dynamics of mixed forest stands from Cindrel Mountains ;87/96 pp. -89-RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
Regarding the dynamics of structure
on age classes and on species it can be seen
from the diagrams from figure 1 that the
white fir (Abies alba) has a very lowpercentage of participation in the age classes
III and IV whe re it is present only with 2%
respectively 3%, from the total above
ground wood volume.
Figure 1a: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species .
Figure 1b: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M. Hanzu -90-
Figure 1c: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.
Figure 1d: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Structure dynamics of mixed forest stands from Cindrel Mountains ;87/96 pp. -91-
Figure 1e: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.
Figure 1f: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO-Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M. Hanzu -92-
Figure 1g: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO–Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.
Figure 1h: The structures on age classes and on species; BR –Abiesalba, FA–Fagus
silvatica, MO–Piceaabies, Div. sp– Divers species.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Structure dynamics of mixed forest stands from Cindrel Mountains ;87/96 pp. -93-Further o n the volumes of the Abies
alba are increasing to 7% for the age classes
V and VII, 8% for age class VI, and 14% for
the stands that are in the age class VIII. The
white fir has a percentage of participation in
the first two age classes of 17% respectively
7%. This dynamic of the white fir can be
explained as a result of different ecological
and social realities. The decrement of fir in
the third and the forth age classes might be
explained by a slow growing of the fir
compared with the spruce and beech at this
age, which is overlapping with the fact that
40 to 80 years ago, when the previous
forests were harvested, the regeneration
period was too short for fir to regenerate or
even clear cuts were done in the studied
mixed forest stands. According to the
management plans, the only tree species that
was introduced by plantations, more than 40
years ago was the spruce. The relatively
higher percentage of presence of fir in the
first two age classes might be explained by
the fact that the fir was introduced by
plantations.
Regarding the dynamics of Fagus
silvatica volumes on age classes it can be
seen that the percentage of participation in
the total
above ground standing volumes is
increasing with the increment of the age of
the stands. Therefore Fagussylvatica is a
productive species only if the stands are
managed with long production cycles.
The spruce has a maximum extent in
the third and the fourth age classes, as a
result of the spruce plantations made in the
past.
The tree species that are recorded at
divers species are decreasing from 9% in the
first and the second age classes to less than
1% in the 7th and 8th age classes. This
dynamic is explained by the fact that these
species are eliminated from the most of the
stands by the dominant species due t o the
slowing increment of these species at an
advanced age. The species that are recorded
here are especially Betula pendula, Acer
pseudoplatanus, Sorbus aucuparia, Carpinus
betulus, Ulmus glabra, Salix caprea, Pinussylvestris and Larix decidua. More, so me of
the species mentioned above are considered
non desirable from productive perspectives,
and are cut during the forest management
operations. It should be mentioned here that,
in the Cindrel Mountains the human
activities had influenced and are still
influencing the vegetation cover. For
example, a wide land area from the resinous –
beech vegetation altitudinal level is in
present covered with secondary meadows,
used mostly as grazing land. This ancient
human activity led to a decrease of the area
covered by mixed forest stands. For these
reasons, nowadays only an area of 4506 ha
is covered by forest from the first three
production classes in the mixed forest stands
altitudinal level.
Another activity that led to the
decrease of the areas covered by mixed
forest stands was the logging activity which
altered the stands natural structures by
selecting cuttings and by spruce plantations.
The factors mentioned above led to a
smaller area covered with mixed forest
stands ,that can be considered as natural
fundamental forest types, than the average
of 20 to 30% as it is for the rest of the North
slope of Romania’s Meridional Carpathians.
The dynamics of the mixed forest
stands is presented here from the variation in
time of the diameter of the trees perspectiv e,
considering different sample plots as
different development stages of the same
forest, according to the natural fundamental
series theory.
For analyzing the stands diameter
dynamics, the populations were stratified
according to the species criteria.
Some descriptive statistical
parameters of the relative diameters of the
trees are listed in the chart below.(Table 1)
Interesting to notice that the spruce
has, with two exceptions, a smaller variation
coefficient than the beech and the fir,
probably as a result of the light needs of the
species in the given conditions, namely the
spruce needs more light than the other two
species.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M. Hanzu -94-Table 1 The relative diameters standard deviations on species (variation coefficient) ;BR
–Abiesalba, FA–Fagussilvatica, MO–Piceaabies.
Plot
number123456789
FA0,400,410,420,470,450,440,370,41 0,56
BR–0,520,490,640,39–Sp.MO0,290,450,310,410,360,56-0,380,48
Age
classVVIIIIVIVVVIIVIV
Plot
number101112131415161718
FA0,35 0,350,360,280,410,520,58-0,67
BR-0,88–0,14–Sp.MO0,250,520,580,410,480,31-0,270,31
Age
classVIVVIVIVIVVIII IVIV
DISCUSSION
Considering that most of the
biometric parameters of a forest stand are
corelated with the diameters of the trees, the
diameter dinamic of the trees is modeled
further using Weibul model. The Weibullmodel consist on a polinomial function
combined with an exponential model. It was
designed to model life expectation of
complex s ystems. (van Laar 1997) The
considered function for the collected data is:
where:
α– location parameter of the curve;
β– scale paremeter of the curve;
γ– shape paremeter of the curve;
x– the considered variable;
e– Euler’s e.
From thebelow figures (Hanzu,
2011) (Figures 2,3 and4) it can be seen the
factthat the stand dynamics on species are
respecting the dynamics of pure stands
respectively, the curves are leptokurtic for
the first age classes and rather platykurtic
for the last age classes.Simultaneously the values for
skewness of the curves are decreasing with
the increment of age, but as it can be seen,
are never negative ones. The dynamics of
the However this statistical approach of the
stand dynamics by creating artificia l strata
of the data is not useful in describing the
integral dynamic of the stand.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Structure dynamics of mixed forest stands from Cindrel Mountains ;87/96 pp. -95-
Figure 2: Dynamics of the diameter of Fagussylvatica on age classes
Legend: CLV III third age class (stands from 40 to 60 years old) .
Figure 3: Dynamics of the diameter of Piceaabies on age classes .Diameter (cm)Relative frequencies
Diameter (cm)Relative frequencies

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
M. Hanzu -96-
Figure4: Dynamics of the diameter of Abies alba on age classes .
CONCLUSIONS
As seen above the dynamics at
vegetation cover is influenced by past and
present human activities. The most sensitive
species in the mixture to the human
activities seems to be the white fir. Possible
growing patterns can also be drawn from the
volume percentage of each species
participation in the mixture.Regarding the dynamic of the
diameter it can be modelled satisfactory
using Weibull model. The overall trend of
the stand dynamics regarding diameter is the
one known from the pure stands.
However the statistical modelling
technique used here does not consider the
ecosystem as a whole which gives some of
the most important prop erties of the system.
REFERENCES
Antoine van. Laar., 1997–Forest Biometry,
Pretoria, 1997, 62 -70.
Giurgiu V. , 1979 –Dendrometrie și
auxologie forestieră, București, (in
Romanian)Hanzu M. , 2011 – Cercetări privind
structura, creșterea și producția
arboretelor amestecate de rășinoase
cu fag din Munții Cindrel, Brașov,
Teză de doctorat , 253 pp., (in
Romanian).
AUTHOR :
1Mihail HANZU ,
mihailhanzu @yahoo.com
“LucianBlaga” University of Sibiu, Faculty of Sciences,
Department of Ecology and Environment Protection, Rațiu Street 5 -7,
Sibiu, Sibiu County, Romania, RO -550012.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Afforestation works and the 1976 -2010 National Program 97/104 pp. -97-AFFORESTATION WORKS
AND THE 1976 -2010 NATIONAL PROGRAM APPLIED IN THE FOREST
OFFICE MARA (MARAMUREȘ, ROM ANIA)
Olimpiu CHIȘ IU 1
KEYWORDS :afforestation works, National Program indi cators, increase and decrease
of forest areas .
ABSTRACT
The aim of this research was to use a
single indicator, the afforestation indicator
over time. To this end, the national
provisions strictly regarding this indicator
were extracted. Based on these data, the
surfaces needed to be planted in 5 years or
one year intervals in the Mara Forestry were
calculated. Thus, using the values of the
National Program, the percentages werecalculated for each interval, and then they
were applied to the total surfac e of the Mara
Forestry. The resulting plan was calculated
for each interval of five years, for the entire
locally managed surface of the forestry .
Using these data, conclusions were drawn
on the time evolution of the surfaces where
the afforestation works took place in the
Mara Forestry.
REZUMAT :Împăduriri și Programul național 1976 -2010 aplicat în Ocolul Silvic Mara
(Maramureș , România) .
Lucrarea de față își propune
urmărirea unui singur indicator și anume cel
de împădurire. În acest scop , s-au extras
prevederile stabilite la nivel național , legate
strict de acest indicator. Pornind de la aceste
date s-au calculat suprafețele ce revin a fi
plantate în intervale de 5 ani sau de un an în
cadrul Ocolului Silvic Mara. Astfel,
utilizând valorile din Programul Național,s-au calculat procentele pe f iecare interval,
iar apoi, acestea s -au aplicat suprafeței totale
a Ocolului Silvic Mara, rezultând planul
calculat pe fiecare interval de 5 ani, la nivel
de ocol. În funcție de aceste date , s-au tras
concluzii privind evoluția în timp a
suprafețelor pe ca re s-au executat și se
execută lucrări de împăduriri la nivelul
Ocolului Silvic Mara.
ZUSAMMENFASSUNG :Aufforstungen und das nationale Programm 1976 -2010
bezogen auf den Bezirk des Forstamtes Mara (Maramuresch , Rumänien ).
Die vorliegende Arbeit setzt sich
zum Ziel einen Indikator und zwar den der
Aufforstung zu verfolgen. Zu diesem Zweck
wurden die auf nationaler Ebene
festgelegten, allein diesen Indikator
betreffenden Vorgaben berücksichtigt.
Ausgehend von diesen Daten wurden die
Flächen berechnet, d ie im Abstand von fünf
Jahren oder auch einem Jahr im Forstamt
Mara zur Aufforstung vorgesehen waren.
Auf Grund der Werte aus dem nationalenProgramm wurden die Prozentzahlen für
jede Periode berechnet und dann auf die
Gesamtfläche der Wälder im Forstbezir k
Mara bezogen. Daraus ergab sich der für den
Zeitraum von je fünf Jahren auf
Forstbezirksniveau berechnete Plan. In
Abhängigkeit von diesen Daten wurden
Schlussfolgerungen betreffend die zeitliche
Entwicklung der Flächen gezogen, auf
denen im Forstbezirk Mara Aufforstungen
durchgeführt wurden.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
O.Chișiu -98-INTRODUCTION
The 1976 – 2010 National Program
is prepared in the form and character of a
law (***,Law no. 2 / 15 April 1976), which
established the evolution of the main
indicators of forestry (afforestation , timber
harvesting, care work, problems ofmechanization, forest roads, etc.) for a
period of 35 years at a national level. The
values of these indicators are set on intervals
of 5 years for all administrative levels, but
also every year, at county and Fo restrylevel.
MATERIAL AND METHOD S
Thispaper aims to follow a single
indicator, the afforestation indicator. To this
end, the national provisions regarding
strictly this indicator were extracted. Based
on these data, the surfaces needed to be
plantedin 5 years or one year intervals in
the Mara Forestry were calcu lated. Thus,using the values of the National Program,
the percentages were calculated for each
interval, and then they were applied to the
total surface of the Mara Forestry, resulting
in a plan calculated for each interval of five
years, at the sylviculture department (Tab.
1).
Table 1: Calculation of Forestry at surfaces based on figures from the National Program .
Specifications1961-
19651966-
19701971-
19751976-
19801981-
19851986-
19901991-
19951996-
20002001-
20052006-
2010Total
National
Program –
thousands ha248,4 233,2 304,0 234,0 212,0 216,0 213,0 213,0 177,0 127,0 2177,6
Calculated %11,0 11,0 14,0 11,0 10,0 10,0 10,0 10,0 8,0 6,0100,0
Total plan
sylv. dep. – ha4546,6
Sylv. dep plan
– ha518,6 486,9 634,7 488,6 442,6 451,0 444,7 444,7 369,6 265,2 4546,6
Sylv. dep
achievements
– ha265,8 872,7 1089,0 901,0 600,5 327,0 274,0 95,0 88,04513,0
Out of the District level ’srecords
plan figuresdistributed by the Co untyForest
Inspectorate (name of the Forest Department
at that time, 1976) were extracted and the
two sets of results were graphically
represented (table no. 2). Graphical
representation (chart 1) reflect s the fact that
the calculation method oftheplannedafforestat ion works is correct because the
two graphs are identical in shape , and
outlines the gap between the valuesresulting
from calculation andthose adopted as the
plan of implementation at the district level
(valuesadopted are about 100 -200 ha
higher, depending on the time interval
proposed).
Comparatie intre planul stabilit din evidentele
Ocolului Silvic Mara cu planul calculat din
Programul National
02004006008001000
123456789
Perioada (ani) / 1976- 2010Suprafata (ha)
Figure 1: Graphical representation of surfaces calculated and planned .

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Afforestation works and the 1976 -2010 National Program 97/104 pp. -99-Table 2: Areas planned and calculated accordi ng to the National Plan .
Period
(years)Records
Plan
(ha)Plan calculat edaccording to the
NationalProgram
(ha)
1966-1970 656,6 486,9
1971-1975 856,0 634,7
1976-1980 658,9 488,6
1981-1985 596,9 442,6
1986-1990 608,2 451,0
1991-1995 599,7 444,7
1996-2000 599,7 444,7
2001-2005 498,4 369,6
2006-2010 357,6 265,2
Total 5432,0 4028,0
DESCRIPTION OF THE AREA OF APPLICATION OF THE PROJECT
Mara Forestry is part of the Forestry
Directorate ofMaramureș in the National
ForestDepartment -ROMSILVA SA. The
forest area (16,087.2 ha ) managed by the
MaraForestrycovers public property forests
located in the north of the country , the upper
and middle basin of the Tis a River, the
northern limit of Maramure ș county, on the
northern side of Oa ș-Gutâi volcanic
mountains in river basins Iza and Mara.In terms of administrative area , the
district is located in the county of
Maramure ș, the forests being located in the
municipality and villages of Bârsana Sighet,
Strâmtura, C ălinești, Budești, OcnaȘugatag,
Desești, Giule ști and Vadu Iza.
Neighborhoods, limits and boundaries of the
public property fo rests managed by Forestry
Mara are presented in the table number 3.
Table 3: Neighborhoods, limits, boundaries .
Forestry boundaries Cardinal
pointsNeighbourhood
Type NameBorders
NORTHForestSighet
Forest RuscovaNatural
Natural-Iza River from the confluence w ith the Tisa
River to Vadu Iza , Stejarului and Hurgoiului
peaks,up to Dealul Hijii
– Dealul/Hill Hijii summit, Plăiuț peak, Plaiut
summit up to the south of FațaPloștii peak-edge of forest,
pasture,
meadows,
agricultural land
EAST Forest
DragomirestiNatural -Fața Ploștii peak, Plostii summit up to Iza
river,then Fata Salti, Magurii summit,
Sermetes summit up t o Roșia peak-edge of forest,
pasture,
meadows,
agricultural land
SOUTH Forest Strambu
Baiut
ForestTargu Lapus
Forest Baia SprieNatural
Natural
Natural- Rosia peak, Prislop summit, Plosca peak,
Roata peak
– Roata peak- Gutin peak
– Gutinpeak, Guti nului summit, Secatura
peak, Dealului summit, Paltinului summit,
Vălău peak-edge of forest,
pasture,
meadows,
agricultural land
WEST ForestBaia Mare
Forest SighetNatural
Natural-Vălăupeak, Iezerele summit, Ignis summit,
Piatra Runcie summit, Brazilor summit
– Brazilor summit, Trei Măguri summit,
Țiganul summit, Piatra Țiganuluisummitup
to the river Tisa-edge of forest,
pasture,
meadows,
agricultural land
Mostof thelimits are clear and
stable. Within limits ,theforests are
bordering, be sides the mentioned uses, also
areas of private forests (private forests
returned to their former owners in
accordance with laws 18/1991 and 1/2000 ).Current district boundaries , asthey
were recorded in the minutes of the first
Conference ofarrangement ,coincide with
the previous arrangement. These limits are
the ones set at the 1 963 arrangement, in a
well-defined geographical framework.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
O.Chișiu -100-RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Table 4 and Chart 2 examine the
evolution of thesurfaces planned for
plantingandtheactualfruition.Compared
to the initial planning , two scarce moments
can be spotted : the period between 1966-
1970 (it represents the debutof theplannedafforestatio n works) which is poorly
motivated because it is related to lawsuits;
the period from 1989 t o 2010, which
registers the largest deficit of works,
because it is influenced byhistorical,
economic and social fluctuations .
Table 4: Effective surface evolution and achievements planned .
Year Plan Achievements
1966-1970 656,6 265,8
1971-1975 856 872,7
1976-1980 658,9 1089
1981-1985 596,9 901
1986-1990 608,2 600,5
1991-1995 599,7 327
1996-2000 599,7 274
2001-2005 498,4 95
2006-2010 357,6 88
Total 5432 4513
Between these two moments an
overcome and a peak exceeding the
achievements from p lanning can be
observed, recorded in the period 1976 -1989.
This peak period is marked by the moment
of the implement ation of the NationalProgram (1976) and the historical moment,
in 1989, after which the achievements have
adownslope and historical minimu m values
below the threshold values recorded at the
beginning of the first works of afforestation
(1966).
Plan si realizari conform evidentelor din
Programul National
050010001500
123456789
Perioada (ani) / 1966 – 2010Suprafata (ani)
Figure2: Evolution of thesurface planned and actual surface .
We would be tempted to contest the
figures achieved in the p eak period, because
we know the way the reportoftheplan
figures was made in the communist period.
The argument that supports the reports to
prove their correctness is the factthat, unlike
other sectors of the economy , in forestry
there are theso-called "witnesses" who ca n
affirm or disprove the existence or absenceof these achievements in the areas planted
forests. In other words, if we planted forest
areas with an appropriate composition,
means that the figures reported are correct.
And we are entitled to believe the ve racity
of the data reported becausethesurfaces
covered with forest ve getation exist in the
field (except irrational forest exploitation of
private property, as appropriate).

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Afforestation works and the 1976 -2010 National Program 97/104 pp. -101-From Figure 2 it follows that the
surplus of the afforestation works made is
half the deficit registered in the range
studied, so that overall, the plan established
by the National Program has not been
achieved. The points of intersection of the
two graphs represent two important
moments, namely: the first – is reaching for
the first time proposed provisions and
second, the historical moment represented
by 1989.
After this year, 1989,
accomplishments go on a downward s lope,
the decrease being caused by the lack of
funds to be allocated for afforestation work
(co-signed in chronic short ages district) and
forest restitution made hesitantly and
influenced by political turnover in Romania
at that time.The graph number 3 details the
achievements of afforestation works on
intervals of one year and has the specific
form of normal distribution (Gauss curve),
but asymmetric, with thecurve’smaximum
recorded in th e first period of the project. On
the graph itis observed that there were
attempts to maintain the achievements set in
the initial plan, but since 2003, the
achievements ’ curve is rela tively constant,
without large fluctuations, stabilized at the
minimum level recorded for the whole
period considered. This indicates that
afforestation works will remain and continue
at this stage, without any conditions to
increase, due to the lack of fu nds necessary
to carry out afforestation works.
Evolutia impaduririlor conform Condicii Ocolului
Silvic Mara
0100200300
Perioada de timp (ani) / 1967- 2010Suprafata
impadurita (ha)
Figure 3: The afforestation works in the period 1967 -2010.
In order t o trackmore closely the
evolution of theafforestation works in the
period 1976 – 2010, we agreed uponthe
introduction of the foll owing indicators ,
where:Ip = index ofplanting
Sp = area planted annually or every 5 years
St = total area ofthe district (annua l or every
5 years or 10 years)
This index tracks the share of the
district’s surface represented by the area
planted. This is important because the total
area ofthedistrict is affected periodically byforest restitution and is continuously
decreasing. So , we have the planted areas
located on a downslope, continuously
decreasing, but alsothe total area of the
district is in constant decline. Graphic ally
representing this index (see Chart 4), we see
that it has the same shape as Chart 3, which
confirms that although the district area is
declining, this does not influence the level of
achievement of afforestation works. This
level is low and tends to remain constant at a
historic low for the next few years.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
O.Chișiu -102-Evolutia indicelui de impadurire
0,000,501,001,50
147101316192225283134374043
Perioada (ani) / 1976 – 2010Valoare indice
Figure4: The evolution of afforestation index for the period 1976 -2010.
The graph number 5 shows the
achievements starting from 1976 and ending
with 2010. This clearly i llustrates the large
deficitregarding the works of afforestation.
Although the plan is in decline at constant
levels, we see that its minimum is still three
times higher than the achievements.
Establishing aconstant plan at some level is
a normal procedu re which is set according to
the cutting or theplanting planson other
lands.The disturbances produced at the
economic, historical, social levelsand other
interests in Romania (after 1989) led to a
stabilization of the level of afforestation at
about 30% from the level proposed.
The baseline was established in
terms of social and economic climate history
of a different character (the time before
1989). This can be very simply noticed out
of the fact that in the returned surfaces,
although it’snecessary, theafforestation
worksare carried out at a very low level.After 1989 (the last point of inters ection of
the two curves in chart. 5) there was, after a
big drop in 1990, an attempt to return to the
plan in 1991, followed by the collapse of
their minimal accomplishments today. The
whole period from 1991 to 2000 (when the
chart achievements stabilizes at a minimum,
but constant) is characterized by oscillations
with constant downward trend. This trend is
caused by periods of restitution of forests in
the various laws of the land, the last major
crashbeing in 2000 (Law 1 / 2000). If in
1991 (the year of adopting Law 18/1991 – the
first law of restitution of forest areas) ,the
surfaces covered by theafforestation work
dropped sharply compared to the plan, they
knew a slight recovery in 1992 (the year that
thesylviculture department bypass the face
of lack of funds for afforestation), followed
by an even more dramatic decrease in 1993,
down which shall be final without any
possibility of recovery.
Plan si realizari conform evidentelor
Programului National
050100150200250
Perioada (ani) / 1976 – 2010Suprafata (ha)
Figure 5:Plan records and achievements
underthe National Program 1976 -2010.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Afforestation works and the 1976 -2010 National Program 97/104 pp. -103-CONCLUSIONS
The provisions of the National
Program proved to be correct due to the fact
thatits provided figures were achieved in
the period before 1989 ("witnesses" who
certifythese data are represented by the
existing forest areas).
National Program provisions could
have been achieved during the last years as
well,with the condition of a normal
development of the Romanian society
through rational management and
complianceregarding the regimefor the
returned areas the forest.
Overall, theafforestation has an
evident deficit stabilized at a very low level.Return to normal conditions
established by the program can only be
achieved through a spectacular leap of
increasing affor estation works similar to the
60s and 70s.
Currently, afforestation works can
not achieve quantitative high due to limited
financial possibilities, the lack of constraints
for those who do not meet the forest regime,
areduced number of nurseries (11 exist ing
in 1989, 4 in 1999), special crop failure
(winter trees, wood pulp, mulberry, walnut,
cherry, fruit trees – underbrush , cranberry,
mountain ash – forest belts, ros in pin,
euramerican poplar, etc .).
AKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The author thanks to Mr.G. Timofte, responsible for the culture and recovery department
within Forestry Mara, for logistical support, guidance and technical support given to the
development of this work.
SELECTIVE REFERENCES
***- Amenajamentul Silvic al Ocolului
Silvic Mara, Studiu gener al, RNP-
ROMSILVA, ICAS Oradea, 200 5,
Exemplarul 1
***- Condica Ocolului Silvic Mara (1960 –
2001);
***- Legea 2/15 aprilie 1976 – Programul
Național pentru conservarea și
dezvoltarea fondului forestier în
perioada 1976 – 2010;
***- Ministerul Economiei Forestiere și
Materialelor de construc ții,
Departamentul Siviculturii, ISJ
Maramureș, Ocolul Silvic Mara –
Evidența pentru urm ărirea realiz ării
sarcinilor ce decurg din ”Programul
Național pentru conservarea și
dezvoltarea fondului forestier în
perioada 1976 – 2010”, Bro șura nr. 1,
Etapa 1976 – 1980;
***- Ministerul Economiei Forestiere și
Materialelor de construc ții,
Departamentul Siviculturii, ISJ
Maramure ș, Ocolul Silvic Mara –
Evidența pentru urm ărirea realiz ăriisarcinilor ce decurg din ”Programul
Național pentru conservarea și
dezvoltarea fondului forestier în
perioada 1976 – 2010”, Bro șura nr. 2,
Etapa 1981 – 1985;
***- Ministerul Slvicult urii, ISJ
Maramure ș, Ocolul Silvic Mara –
Evidența pentru urm ărirea realiz ării
sarcinilor ce decurg din ”Programul
Național pentru conservarea și
dezvoltarea fondului forestier în
perioada 1976 – 2010”, Bro șura nr. 3,
Etapa 1986 – 1990;
***- Ocolul Silvic Mara– Planul cincinal
1976-1980;
***- Ocolul Silvic Mara – Planul cincinal
1981-1985;
***- Ocolul Silvic Mara – Planul cincinal
1986-1990;
***- Situațiile 1-10 privind analiza
activității desfășurate pe linia
gospodăririi fondului forestier

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
O.Chișiu -104-AUTHOR :
1Olimpiu CHIȘIU
os_mara@yahoo.com
ForestryDepartment Mara, Bradului Street 2,
Sighetu Marmației, Maramureș Conty,
Romania,RO-435500.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -105-VEGETATION OF ROMANIA IN POPULAR LANGUAGE:
RESULTS OF ETHNO -PHYTOSOCIOLOGICAL INVESTIGA TIONS
Constantin DRĂGULES CU1
KEYWORDS :Ethno-phytosociological questionnaire, folk phytocoenonyms,
vegetation, Romania .
ABSTRACT
The results are presented here of an
ethno-phytosociological questionnaire of
171 questions that respondents answered
with one or more terms designa ting names
of plant groups (phytocoenoses). So far 653
Romanian folk phytocoenonyms have been
recorded, of which 562 are nominated as
spontaneous plant groups and 91agrocoenoses. Of the 562, a total of 146
refered to forest, 106 to scrub, 89 to
meadows an d pastures, 132 to weeds or
ruderals and 89 to aquatic and paludal
vegetation. Most folk phytocoenonyms
named plant associations and alliances, and
fewer referred to taxonomic orders and
classes.
REZUMAT :Vegetația României în limbaj popular .Rezultate ale unor investigații
etnofitososiologice .
Este prezentat un chestionar
etnofitosociologic cu 171 întrebări la care
cei intervieva ți au răspuns cu unul sau mai
mulți termeni desemnând nume de grupări
vegetale (fitocenoze). S -au consemnat până
în acest mome nt653 de fitocenonime
populare române ști, 562 desemnând grupări
vegetale spontane , iar 91 agrocenoze. Dincele 562, un număr de 146 se referă la
păduri, 106 la tufări șuri, 89 la paji ști, 132 la
buruienișuriși 89 la vegeta ția acvatică și
palustră. Cele ma i multe fitocenonime
populare numesc asocia țiiși alianțe vegetale
și mai puține ordine și clase de vegeta ție.
RÉSUMÉ :La végétation de Roumanie en langage populaire. Les résultats d’une étude
etnophytosociologique.
On présente un questionnaire
etnophytosociologique à 171 questions
auxquels les répondants ont donné un ou
plusieurs termes désignant des noms
d’associations végétales (biocénoses).
Jusqu’a présent nous avons obtenu 653
phytocénonymes populaires roumaines, dont
562 désignent des associations végétales
spontanées et 91 agrocénoses. Des 562, unnombre de 146 font référence aux forêts,
106 aux association arbustives, 89 aux
pâturages, 132 aux associations de plantes
rudérales et 89 à la végétation aquatique et
palustre. La plus part des phytocén onymes
populaires nomment des associations
végétales, très peu d’entre elles faisant
référence aux ordres et classes
taxonomiques.
INTRODUCTION
In our ethnobotanical investigations
conducted over 40 years (1969 -2011) in 380
Romanianlocalities, we re corded plants
names and uses, andplants ecology and
coenology, in the view of Romanian
peasants (Drăgulescu, 1985, 1992, 1995,
2010). The information was collected using
anethnophytocoenologic questionnaire that,
at its largest form had almost 250 questions.
In this paper we published a version with171 questions ( in Romanian anin English
languages ), representing only those
questions to which answers were received.
They are grouped according to the type of
vegetation (wood, grass, terrestrial, aquatic,
spontaneous, cultivated). Within each type
of vegetation the plant groups are grouped
by altitude f rom those alpine -subalpine to
those mountain, then hilly and plain
coenosis.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -106-Answers to questions are noted in
bold. These are terms recorded by the author
from the peasants, but also vocables noted
from various dictionaries and reference
books. There have been identified 653
Romanian folk phytocoenonyms, 562
nominated spontaneous plant groups and 91agrocoenoses. From those 562, a number of
146 refers to the forest, 106 to the thickets,
89 to the meadows, 132 to the weeds and 89
to the aquatic and paludal vegetation of
interest in many ecological and
ecophysiological studies.
ETHNOPHYTOSOCIOLOGICAL
QUESTIONNAIRE
City and county:
Date:
Name of the person interviewed:
Address:
Place and year of birth:
Schools graduated:
Occupation / profession:CHESTIONA R
ETNOFITOSOCIOLOGIC
Localitatea și județul:
Data:
Numele persoanei chestionate:
Adresa:
Locul și anul nașterii:
Școli absolvite:
Ocupația/profesia:
QUESTION S
-questions should be asked, as far as
possible, in the field, so that the respondents
can see the phytocoenosis ;
-for each phytocenosis, respondents
will have to mention also the kind of
environmental conditions (the altitude using
terms like: at the plain, in meadows, on the
plateau / hill / mountain ; the exposure /
slope, in popular terms: in front or behind;
the type of soil: fat, heavy, slight, loamy,
clayey, sandy, rocky, salty; the humidity:
wet, damp, dry; where that certain plant
group develops and to list the plants that
they know from that coenosis);
-the exposure / slope, in popu lar
terms: in front or behind; the type of soil:
fat, heavy, slight, loamy, clayey, sandy,
rocky, salty; the humidity: wet, damp, dry;
where that certain plant group develops and
to list the plants that they know from that
coenosis;
-when the answer to the same
question contains two or more terms which
are not perfect synonyms, details to
distinguish those terms will be asked
(example: "codru is the mountain forest”,
"crângul has younger trees", " bărcul is
smaller")ÎNTREBĂRI
– întrebările se vor pune, pe cât este
posibil, în teren pentru ca cei chestiona ți să
vadă fitocenozele în cauză;
– la fiecare fitocenoză, persoanele
chestionate vor trebui să spună și în ce
condiții ecologice (altitudinea re dată în
termenii: la șes, în lun ci, pe
podiș/platou/deal/munte ; expoziție/versant,
în grai popular pe față, în dos; tip de sol:
gras, sărac, greu, ușor, argilos, lutos, nisipos,
pietros, sărat; umiditate: umed, jilav, reavăn,
uscat; unde se dezvoltă grupar ea vegetală
respectivă și să enumere speciile de plante
pe care le cunosc din cenoza în discuție);
-expoziție/versant, în grai popular pe
față, în dos; tip de sol: gras, sărac, greu,
ușor, argilos, lutos, nisipos, pietros, sărat;
umiditate: umed, jilav, reavăn, uscat ; unde
se dezvoltă gruparea vegetală respectivă și
să enumere speciile de plante pe care l e
cunosc din cenoza în discuție;
– când se răspunde la aceea și
întrebare, cu doi sau mai mul ți termeni și
aceștia nu sunt perfect sinonimi se vor cere
amănunte pentru diferen țierea acelor termeni
(ex. „codru este la munte”, ”crângul are
copaci mai tineri„ ”bărcul este mai mic ”).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -170-I. Woody vegetation
1. Natural/spontaneous vegetation
1.1.ForestsI. Vegetație lemnoasă
1. Vegetație naturală/spontană
1.1. Păduri
1.What is the name of a bigger or
lower group of trees/the place where a lot
of trees grow?1. Cum se numește gruparea mai
mare sau mai mică de arbori/locul pe care
cresc mulți arbori/copaci?
(bărc, berc, bunget, codru, crâng,
dumbravă, orman , pădurărie, pădure,
rădiu, rediu, stârmină )
2. How is called a young, dense
forest?2. Cum se numește o pădure tânără
deasă?
(ciritel, ciritiș, crâng, desiș, hăciugă,
hățiș, higiu, huceag, huci, lăstăriș, mladă,
pădurice, păhuiște, păriș, prăj iniș, rădiu,
săditură, sâhlar, sâhlă, selbă, síhlă,
sihlete, sâhliște, silhă, sâlhă, silhi ș, tâlhiș,
târșar, târșete, tihăraie, tihărie, tuzuc,
țihlă,țâhlă)
3. How is called a small forest? 3. Cum se numește o pădure mică?
(bărc, berc, checheriș, c hichiriș,
huceag, pădurice)
4. What is the name of spruces
(Picea abies ) group / forest?4. Cum se numește pădurea de molizi
(Picea abies )?
(molidiș, milidviș, silhă)
5.What is the name of thespruces
(Picea abies ) with silver firs ( Abies alba )
group / forest?5. Cum se numește pădurea de molizi
cu brazi?
(brădet, brădeto -molidiș, brădiș,
molidiș, molidișo -brădet, molidviș,
silhă, târșete)
6.What is the name of thesilver firs
(Abies alba ) group / forest?6. Cum se numește pădurea de b razi
(Abies alba )?
(brădiște, braziște, brădăniș, brădet,
brădiș, brădiște)
7.What is the name of thepines
(Pinus sylvestris ) group / forest?7. Cum se numește pădurea de pini
(Pinus)
(chinet, pinet)
8.What is the name of thelarches
(Larix decidua) group / forest?8. Cum se numește gruparea /pădurea
de zade/larițe (Larix decidua )
(cădriniș, lăricet, zădiș)
9.What is the name of theyews
(Taxus baccata ) group / forest ?9. Cum se nume ște gruparea/pădurea
cu tise (Taxus baccata )?
(tisărie)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -171-10.What is the name of thespruces
with silver firs and beeches forest ? What is
the name of deciduo us with coniferous
mixed forest ?10. Cum se nume ște pădurea de
molizi cu brazi și cu fagi? Cum se nume ște
pădurea de amestec foioase cu ră șinoase?
(brădeto-făget, făgeto -brădet, făgeto –
brădiș)
11.What is the name of thebeeches
(Fagus sylvatica ) forest?11. Cum se nume ște pădurea de fagi
(Fagus)?
(bucovină, făget, făgiș)
12.What is the name of thebeeches
with hornbeams forest?12. Cu m se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de fagi cu carpeni?
(cărpineto -făget, făgeto -cărpinet, făgeto –
cărpiniș)
13.What is the name of the
hornbeams ( Carpinus betulus ) forest ?13.Cum se nume ște pădurea de
carpeni (Carpinus betulus )?
(cărpeniș, cărpiniș, cărpinet)
14.What is the name of thebeeches
with sessile oaks forest?14. Cum se nume ște pădurea de
goruni cu fagi ?
(goruneto -făget, făgeto -goruniș, făgeto –
gorunet)
15.What is the name of thesessile
oaks (Quercus petraea, Q. dalechampi, Q.
polycarpa) forest?15.Cum se nume ște pădurea de
goruni (Quercus petraea, Q. dalechampi, Q.
polycarpa )?
(bunget, gărână, gorână, goroniș, gornet,
gorunet, goruniș, goroniște, gorună,
goruniște)
16.How is called theoaks mixed
forest?16.Cum se n umește pădurea de
amestecdestejari cu goruni ?
(bunget, goruneto -stejăret, goruneto –
stejăriș, goroniș, goruniș, stejăreto –
gorunet, stejărișo -gorunet, stejăreto –
goruniș, stejărișo -goruniș)
17.What is the name of theoaks
(Quercus spp .) with hornbeams (Carpinus
betulus) forest ?17. Cum se nume ște pădurea de
stejari/goruni cu carpeni?
(carpino-gorunet, carpino -goruniș,
carpino-stejăret, carpino -stejăriș,
stejăreto-cărpinet, goruneto -cărpinet)
18.What is the name of the
pedunculate oaks ( Quercus robur) forest?18.Cum se nume ște pădurea de
stejari (Quercus robur )?
(berc, bunget, goroniș, goruniș, rădiac,
rediș, rediu, stejări ș, stejăret, stejăriște,
stejărie, stejărime, stejeri ș, tufăniș,
zăbran)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -172-19.What is the name of the
pedunculate o aks with turkey oaks ( Quercus
cerris) forest?19.Cum se nume ște pădurea de
stejari cu cer ?
(cereto-stejăriș, cereto-stejăret, stejări ș,
stejăret, stejăreto -ceret, stejăreto -ceriș)
20.What is the name of turkey oaks
(Quercus cerris ) group / forest ?20.Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de ceri ( Quercus cerris )?
(ceret, ceriș)
21.What is the name of turkey oaks
(Quercus cerris ) with hungarian oaks
(Quercus frainetto ) group / forest ?21.Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de ceri cu gârni țe?
(cereto-gârnițet, gârnițeto -ceret,
gârnițeto -ceriș)
22.What is the name of hungarian
oaks (Quercus frainetto ) forest?22.Cum se nume ște pădurea de
gârnițe (Quercus frainetto )?
(gârnicet, gârni țet)
23.What is the name of themaples
(Acerspp.) fores t?23.Cum se numește pădurea de
arțari/paltini/jugaștri ( Acerspp.)?
(arțăriș, jugăstriș, păltinet, păltini ș,
păltiniște)
24.What is the name of theashes
(Fraxinus spp .) group / forest ?24.Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de frasini ( Fraxinus spp.)?
(frăsinet, frăsini ș)
25.What is the name of thebirches
(Betula spp .) group / forest?25.Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de mesteceni ( Betula
spp.)?
(mestecănet, mestecăni ș,mestecăni ște,
mestecărie, mesteci ș)
26.What is the name of the
limes/lindens ( Tilia spp.) group / forest ?26. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de tei ( Tiliaspp.)?
(teiș)
27.What is the name of the
mountain ashes ( Sorbus) group?27.Cum se nume ște gruparea/locul
cu scorușide munte (Sorbus)?
(scorușet)
28.What is the name of theelms
(Ulmus) group? What is the name of the
ground with elms ( Ulmus)?28. Cum se nume ște gruparea/locul
cu ulmi (Ulmus)?
(ulmet)
29.What is the name of the
poplars/aspens ( Populus) group / forest?29. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pădurea de plopi ( Populus)?
(plochiș, plopar, plopărie, plopări ș,
plopăriște,plopet, plopi ș,plopiște)?
30.What is the name of thefalse
acacies (Robinia pseudacacia ) group? What
is the name of theground with false acacies
(Robinia pseudacacia )?30.Cum se nume ștegruparea/locul
cu salcâmi/acă ți (Robinia pseudacacia )?
(acățiș, dăfiniș, salcâmă, salcâmărie,
salcâmiș, salcâmiște)?

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -173-31.What is the name of the
European bird cherries ( Prunus padus )
group / forest?31.Cum se nume ște gruparea/
zăvoiul/pădurea de mălini ( Prunus padus )?
(măliniș)?
32.What is the name of thealders
(Alnus glutinosa, A. incana ) group?What is
the name of ground with alders ( Alnus
glutinosa, Alnusincana)?32.Cum se nume ște gruparea/locul
cu arini/anini ( Alnus glu tinosa, A. incana ) ?
(aniniș,ariniș, ariniște, crină)
33.What is the name of theland with
alders and willows?33.Cum se numește locul cu arini și
sălcii?
(arinișo-sălciș, arinișo-răchitiș, sălceto –
ariniș, sălcișo-ariniș, zăvoi)?
34.What isthe name of thewillows
(Salix) group ? What is the name of the
ground with willows ( Salix)?34. Cum se nume ște gruparea/locul
cu sălcii/răchite ( Salix)?
(berc, luncă, mlajă, răchiti ș, sădechiu,
sălcet, sălcări ș, sălcime, sălcini ș, sălciș,
zăvoi)
35.What is the name of the
place/land from the forest where grows
much wood garlic/ramsors ( Allium
ursinum)?35.Cum se numește locul din pădure
unde crește multă leurdă (Allium ursinum )?
(leurdiș, leurdi ște)?
36.What is the name of the forest
edgeandwhatplantsgrowthere?36. Cum se nume ște marginea
păduriiși ce plante cresc acolo ?
(brâu, dungă, lizieră)
37.Howis the land where a (part of)
the woods burned called ?37. Cum se numește locul în care a
ars o (parte de) pădure ?
(arsătură, ars ură, arșiță, jariște, pârjol,
pârjolitură, pârleală, pârlitură, pojarniță)
38.What is the name of the place
without trees from a forest / the clear cut
forest?38.Cum se nume ște tăietura de
pădure/locul fără arbori dintr -o pădure?
(ciunget, co lnă, colnic, curătură, gărână,
laz, luminiș, ochi, păraș, pârloagă, poiană,
ponor, posadă, prelucă, pripor, prisacă,
râtaș, runc, săcsie, secătură, seci, tăietură,
tânărog, târsaică, târsă, târsătură, târsoc,
târșeală, târșitură, tog, zariște)
39.What kind of groupsof plants
growing, over the years ,incutsofforests?39. Ce fel de grupări de plante se
dezvoltă, cu anii, în tăieturile de păduri?
(besecăniș, bisăcăni ș, frăgări ș, socet,
târsoc, zmeuret)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -174-I. Woody vegetation
1. Natural/spontan eous vegetation
1.2. BushesI. Vegetație lemnoasă
1. Vegetație naturală/spontană
1.2. Tufărișuri
40.What is the name of place/land
with many shrubs / bushes?40.Cum se nume ște locul cu multe
tufe/arbuști?
(bărc, berc, boroagă, bunget, cățân,
ceritel, ciritiș, desiș, hăciugă, hălăciugă,
hățiș, hâns, huceag, huci, rădiu, smid,
smidă, smidiș, smiget, stufărie, stufăriș,
tâhlăriș, tâlhiș, tufărie, tufăriș, tufăriște,
tufet, tufi ș, tufiște, țăcăliș, țâhliș, țârlici,
țuhă)
41.What is the name ofthealpine
thicket with dwarf willows ( Salix, herbacea,
S. retusa, S. reticulata )?41.Cum se numește gruparea/desi șul
alpin de sălcii pitice ( Salix, herbacea, S.
retusa, S. reticulata )?
(răchițișiște)
42.What is the name of thethicket
with rhod odendrons ( Rhododendron )?42.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu smirdar/bujor de munte ( Rhododendron )?
(smirdări ș)
43.What is the name of thethicket
with dwarf pines ( Pinus mugo )?43.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu jneapăn/jip ( Pinus mugo )?
(cățâniș, jâpiș, jepi ș, jnepeniș, jnepeniște)
44.What is the name of thethicket
with junipers ( Juniperus )?44.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu ienupăr ( Juniperus )?
(cetiniș, ienupări ș)
45. What is the name of thethicket
with blueberries ( Vaccinium myrtillus, V.
gaultherioides )?45. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu afini ( Vaccinium myrtillus, V.
gaultherioides )?
(afinet, afini ș, afunet, afuni ș)
46. What is the name ofthethicket
with cowberries ( Vaccinium vitis -idaea)?46. Cum se n umește desișul cu
coacăze/meri șoare (Vaccinium vitis -idaea)?
(merișoriște )
47. What is the name of the
thicket with blueberries, cowberries and
raspberries?47.Cum se numește locul cu tufe de
afini, merișori și zmeuri?
(padiș)
48.What is th e name of thethicket
with raspberries (Rubus idaeus)?48.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu zmeuri (Rubus idaeus) ?
(padiș, smeuret, smeuri ș, smid, zmăuret,
zmeurăt, zmeuret, zmeuri ș, zmeuriște)
49. What is the name of thethicket
with blackberries/ brambles ( Rubus)?49.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu muri (Rubus)?
(muriș, muriște, rugărie, ruget)
50. What is the name of thethicket
with wild roses ( Rosa)?50. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu măceși (Rosa)?
(ruget, smid, spinet, spiniș, s piniște)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -175-51. What is the name of thethicket
with brideworts ( Spiraea)?51. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu taulă (Spiraea)?
(ciritel)
52. What is the name of thethicket
with elders (Sambucus nigra, S. racemosa )?52.Cum se nume ște gruparea/d esișul
cu soci (Sambucus nigra, S. racemosa )?
(socet)
53. What is the name of thethicket
with privet ( Ligustrum vulgare )?53. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu lemnul câinelui ( Ligustrum vulgare )?
(măliniș?)
54. What is the name of thethicket
with hazels ( Corylus avellana )?54. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu aluni ( Corylus avellana )?
(alunet, aluni ș, tufăriște, tufet, tufiște) ?
55.What is the name ofthethicket
with alder buckthorn ( Frangula alnus )?55.Cum se nume ște desișul cu
crușini (Frangula alnus )?
(sălbiș)
56.What is the name ofthethicket
with dogwoods ( Cornus sanguinea )?56. Cum se nume ște desișul cu
sângeri (Cornus sanguinea )?
(sângeret)
57. What is the name ofthethicket
with cornels/cornelian cherries (Cornus
mas)?57.Cum se nume ște desișul cu corni
(Cornus mas) ?
(cornet)
58.What is the name ofthethicket
with spindles ( Evonymus) ?58.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu salbă moale/râioasă ( Evonymus) ?
(sălbiș)
59.What is the name of thethicket
with lilac (Syringa)?59.Cum se nume ște desișul cu lilieci
(Syringa)?
(măliniș)
60.What is the name of thethicket
withcranberrybushes ( Viburnum opulus )?60.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu călini ( Viburnum opulus )?
(călinet, călini ș, căliniște)
61.What is the name of thethicket
with black brooms ( Cytisus nigricans )?61.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu drob (Cytisus nigricans )?
(drobiș)
62.What is the name of thegrouping
/ place /land with thorns ( Crataegus, Prunus
spinosa etc.)?62.Cum se numește gruparea/locul
cumărăcini(Crataegus ,Prunusspinosaetc.)?
(hâns,mărăciniș, smidă,spinet,târniș)
63.What is the name of thethicket
with hawthorns ( Crataegus )?63.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu păducei ( Crataegus )?
(mărăciniș)
64.What is the name of thethicket
with blackthorn/sloe ( Prunus spinosa )?64. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu porumbari ( Prunus spinosa )?
(mărăcinet, mărăcini ș, smid, spinărie,
spinăriș, spinet, spini ș, târniș)
65.What is the name ofthethicket
with european buckthorn ( Rhamnus
cathartica )?65.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu verigari ( Rhamnus cathartica )?
(sălbiș?)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -176-66.What is the name of thethicket
with Christ's thorn ( Paliurus spina christi )?66.Cum se nume ște gruparea /desișul
cu păliur ( Paliurus spina christi )?
(păliuriș)
67.What is the name of thethicket
with sea buckthorn ( Hippophae
rhamnoides )?67.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu cătină albă ( Hippophae rhamnoides ) ?
(cătiniș)
68.What is the name of theclematis
group(Clematis vitalba )?68.Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
de curpen ( Clematis vitalba )?
(curpănărie, curpenet, curpeniș,
curpeniște, curpiniș)
I. Woody vegetation
2. CropsI. Vegetație lemnoasă
2. Culturi
69.What is the nameof the place
cultivated with fruit trees?69.Cum se numește locul cultivat cu
pomi fructiferi?
(livadă, ogradă, pomăret, pomărie,
pomăriște, pomărit, pomet, rât, sad)
70.What is the name of the place
cultivated with apple trees?70.Cum se numește lo cul cultivat cu
meri (Malus)?
(meriș)
71.What is the name of the place
cultivated with pear trees?71. Cum se nume ște gruparea/desi șul
cu lemnul câinelui ( Ligustrum vulgare )?
(măliniș?)
72.What is the name of the place
cultivated with plum tree s?72.Cum se numește locul cultivat cu
pruni (Prunus)?
(perjărie, prunărie, prunet, pruniș,
pruniște, târșală)
73.What is the name of the place
cultivated with walnut trees?73.Cum se nume ște locul cultivat cu
nuci (Juglans regia )?
(nucet)
74.What is the name of the place
cultivated with grape wine ?74.Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu viță de vie ( Vitis vinifera )?
(vie)
II Herbaceous vegetation
1. Terrestrial herbaceous vegetation
1.1. Spontaneous vegetation
1.1.1. MeadowsII. Vegetație ierboasă
1. Vegetație ierboasă terestră
1.1. Vegetație spontană
1.1.1. Pajiști
75.Howdo you call the place/land in
aforest without trees and shrubs ?75. Cum se nume ște locul fără copaci
și fără tufe dintr -o pădure?
(colnic, luminiș, ochi, poiană, pripor,
prisacă, rari ște, zariște)
76.What is the name of the ground
covered with grass used as f odder?76.Cum se numește terenul acoperit
cu iarbă folosită ca nutreț?
(jip, pajiște)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -177-77.What is the name of place with
grass where animal s graze ?77. Cum se nume ște locul cu iarbă în
care pasc animalele?
(canara,ierbărit,imaș,izlaz,luncă,păscut,
păscălău, păscăneț,păscătoare, păscătorie,
păscătură, pă știune, pășunare, pășunat,
pășună, pășune, pășunet, prelucă, obrejă,
orman, rât, siliște, sit, suhat, suhăție,
știmar, tabun, tânărog, toloacă)
78. What is the name of place with
grass where the plants are mow ed to make
hay?78.Cum se nume ște locul cu iarbă
unde plantele se cosesc pentru a face fân?
(cosalău, cosaștină, cosi tură, fâna ț,
fănărie, fânea ță, gariște, tânărog, tog)
79.What names do the grasslands
have depending on their altitude ?79.Ce nume poartă paji știle în
funcție de altitudinea la care se află ?
(de șes, de deal, de munte)
80. What types of gra sslands
growing on wetter soils ?80.Ce tipuri de paji ști se dezvoltă pe
solurile mai umede ?
(rogoziș, șuvăriș, șovăriș târsiș, târsiște,
târsoc)
81. What types of gr asslands
growing on drier soils ?81. Cum se numesc grupăril e de
plante de pe soluri us cate?
(coliliș, coliliște, năgăruș, obsigiș, sădiș,
sădiniș)
82.How do you call the groups of
plants from salty soils ? How is called the
salty land ?82. Cum se numesc grupările de
plante de pe soluri sărate ? Cum se nume ște
terenul sărat?
(sărătură, s latină, solone ț)
83.Howdo you call the groups of
plants developed on sand ? What is the name
of sandy soil?83. Cum se numesc grupările d e
plante dezvoltate pe nisipuri ? Cum se
numește terenul nisipos ?
(nisipiște)
84.How do you call the plant g roups
from lands which are broken, trodden by
people, animals, carts? What is the name for
these lands?84. Cum se numesc grupările
vegetale de pe terenurile tasate, călcate,
bătătorite de oameni, animale, atelaje? Cum
se numesc aceste terenuri?
(bătătură, troscoti ș)
85. What is the name of themeadow
with bent sedge (Carex curvula )?85. Cum se numește pajiștea cu
coarnă ( Carex curvula )?(corniște) .
86. What is the name of meadow
with tufted hair grass (Deschampsia
caespitosa )?86. Cum se numește pajiștea cu târsă
(Deschampsia caespitosa )?
(târsiș, târsi ște, târsoc)
87. What is the name of group/land
with wood fescue ( Festuca drymeia )?87. Cum se numește gruparea/locul
cu scradă ( Festuca drymeia )?
(scrădiș)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -178-88. What is the name of meadow
with rough meadow grass (Poa trivialis),
moor grass ( Molinia coerulea )?88. Cum se numește pajiștea cu
șuvar, șovar ( Poa trivialis, Molinia
coerulea)?
(șuvăriș, șovăriș)
89. What is the name of group/land
with many strawberries ( Fragaria)?89. Cum se numește gruparea/locul
cu mulți fragi ( Fragaria)?
(frăgăriș, frăgăret)
90. What is the name of meadow
with bent grasses ( Agrostis stolonifera, A.
capillaris ), fescues Festuca rupicola, F.
rubra)?90. Cum se numește pajiștea cu
păiușuri ( Agrostis stol onifera, A. capillaris,
Festuca rupicola, F. rubra )?
(păiușet, păiușinet, păiușiș)
91. What is t he name of meadow
with meadow gr asses (Poa)91. Cum se numește pajiștea cu firuțe
(Poa)?
(firuțiște)
92. What is the name of meadow
with brome and fals e brome (Bromus,
Brachypodium pinnatum ) ?92. Cum se numește pajiștea cu
obsigă (Bromus, Brachypodium pinnatum )?
(obsigărie, obsigiș)
93. What is the name grouping /
place where grow needle grass, mat grass
(Stipa capillata, Nardus stricta )?93. Cumse numește gruparea/locul
în care crește negară ( Stipa capillata,
Nardus stricta )?
(cipăniș, năgăruș)
94. What is the name grouping /
place where grow feather grasses (Stipa)?94. Cum se numește gruparea/locul
în care cresc colilii ( Stipa)?
(coliliș,coliliște)
95.What is the name of meadow
with golden beard/love grass (Chrysopogon
gryllus),beard grass ( Botriochloa
ischaemum )?95. Cum se numește pajiștea cu
sad/sadină ( Chrysopogon gryllus,
Botriochloa ischaemum )?
(sădiș, sădiniș)
II. Herbaceo us vegetation
1. Terrestrial herbaceous vegetation
1.1. Spontaneous vegetation
1.1.2. WeedsII. Vegeta ție ierboasă
1. Vegeta ție ierboasă terestră
1.1. Vegeta ție spontană
1.1.2.Buruieni șuri
96. What is the name of thearable
place/terrain left uncult ivated?96. Cum se nume ște locul/terenul
arabil lăsat necultivat ?
(hat, mejdină, moină, morhoancă,
morogan, moruncă, nadaz, năvăloacă,
noroi, obleagă, ogor, orliște, orpie,
paragină, părăginătură, pârloagă, pârlog,
pârnojie, ponor, rât, toloacă, țelină)
97. What is the name of theplace full
of weeds?97. Cum se numește locul plin c u
buruieni?
(bălărie, buruieniș)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -179-98. What is the name of the narrow
place,between fields?98. Cum se nume ște locul îngust,
nearat dintre ogoare?
(brazdă, călușire, dorjincă, forgașă,
hașpor, hat, hotar, mejă, mejdină,
meșghie, metă, m(i)ezuină, răzor, sirincă,
slog, șărămboi)
99. What is the name of theweeds
from weeding plants crops ?99. Cum se numesc buruieni șurile
din culturile de plante prășit oare?
(costreiște, costret, costriș , lobodiș,
lobodiște, mohoriș, mohoriște, știriș,
știriște)
100. What is the name of theweeds
from unweeding plants crops ?100. Cum se numesc buruieni șurile
din culturile de plante nepră șitoare?
(mohoriș, mohoriște , turițiș, turițiște)
101.What is the name of thefield
from which grain have been harvested ?101. Cum se numește terenul de pe
care s-au secerat cerealele ?
(miriște, miriștină, năvoloacă, orliște,
secerătură, seceriște)
102.What weedsgrowinpastures
near thesheepfolds ,stables?102. Ce buruieni șuri se dezvoltă în
pășuni, lângă stâne, staule ?
(șteghiș, urzicărime, urzicet)
103.What kind of weeds grow on
thegarbage/waste and debris/rubble ?103. Ce buruieni șuri se dezvoltă pe
gunoaieși molozuri ?
(bozet, bozieș, boziș, cucutiș, cucutiște,
șteghiș, urzicărime, urzicet)
104. What weeds grow on the rivers
shores in lowland ?104. Ce buruieni șuri se dezvoltă pe
malurile râurilor de șes?
(troscotiș, turițiș, turițiște, urzicărime,
urzicet)
105.Howdo youcall the weeds
from the mountain streams banks ?105. Cum se numesc buruieni șurile
depe malurile pârâurilor de munte ?
(brustăniș, brusturărie, brusturet,
brusturime, brusturiș, buciniș, căptălăniș,
lăpușet, lăpușniș)
106.How do you call the weeds with
burdock (Arctium),butterbur ( Petasites),
large yellow oxeye ( Telekia speciosa )?106. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
brusturi ( Arctium, Petasites ,Telekia
speciosa)?
(brustăniș, brusturărie, brusturet,
brusturime , brusturiș, căptălăniș, lăpușet,
lăpușniș)
107.How do you call the weeds with
archangel/angelica (Angelica)?107. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
angelică/buciniș ( Angelica)?
(buciniș)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -180-108.Howdo you call the weeds with
dock, mountain rhubarb (Rumex spp .)?108. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
ștevie/șteghie ( Rumex spp .)?
(ștegărie)
109.Howdo you call the weeds with
rosebay willowherb ( Epilobium
angustifolium )?109. Cum se nume ște buruieni șul cu
zburătoare ( Epilobium angustifolium )?
(besecăniș, bisăcăni ș)
110. What is the name of theplace
full of ferns?110. Cum se numește locul plin d e
ferigi?
(fericet, ferigărie, feriget, ferigiș).
111. What is the name of thethicket
with dwarf elders/daneworts ( Sambucus
ebulus)?111. Cum se nu mește
gruparea/buruieni șul cu bozi ( Sambucus
ebulus)?
(bozet, bozi ș, boziște)
112.How do you call the weeds with
nettles (Urtica)?112. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
urzici (Urtica)?
(urzicărime, urzicet)
113.How do you call the weeds with
thistles, teasels ( Carduus, Dipsacus )?113. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
scaiuri (Carduus, Dipsacus )?
(scăiș, spinet, spiniș, spiniște)
114.How do you call the weeds with
hemlock(Conium maculatum )?114. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
cucută (Conium macul atum)?
(buciniș, cucutiș, cucutiște)
115.How do you call the weeds with
mallows(Malva)?115. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
nalbe (Malva)?
(nălbiș)
116.How do you call the weeds with
melilots/sweet clovers (Melilotus ) ?116. Cum se numește buru ienișul cu
sulfini (Melilotus )?
(sulfiniș)
117.How do you call the weeds with
knotgrass/knotweed (Polygonum )?117.Cum se numește
buruienișul/locul cu troscot ( Polygonum )?
(troscotiș)
118.Howdo you call the weeds with
sow thistle/milk thistle (Sonchus)?118. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
susai (Sonchus)?
(susăiș)
119.Howdo you call the weeds with
pigweed/amaranth (Amaranthus ) ?119. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
știr (Amaranthus )?
(știriș, știriște)
120.Howdo you call the weeds wi th
absinthe/wormwood (Artemisia
absinthium )?120. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
pelin (Artemisia absinthium )?
(peliniș, peliniște)
121.Howdo you call the weeds with
bur marigold ( Bidens),cleavers/goosegrass
(Galium aparine )?121. Cum se numește bu ruienișul cu
turiță (Bidens, Galium aparine )?
(turițiș, turițiște)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -181-122.Howdo you call the weeds with
couch grass/wheatgrass (Agropyron ),
Bermuda grass/dog grass ( Cynodon
dactylon)?122. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
pir (Agropyron, Cynodon dactylon )?
(piriș, piriște)
123.Howdo you call the weeds with
goosefoot (Chenopodium ),orache(Atriplex)?123. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
lobodă (Chenopodium, Atriplex )?
(lobodiș, lobodiște)
124.Howdo you call the weeds with
creeping thistle ( Cirsium arvense )?124. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
pălămidă ( Cirsium arvense )?
(pălămidiș, polonidi ș)
125.Howdo you call the weeds with
bristle grass (Setaria)?125. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
mohor (Setaria)?
(mohoriș, mohoriște)
126.Howdo you call the weeds with
cockspur ( Echinochloa), Aleppo grass
(Sorghum halepense )?126. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
costrei (Echinochloa, Sorghum halepense )?
(costreiște, costret, costriș)
II. Herbaceous vegetation
1. Terrestrial herbaceous vegetation
1.2. CropsII. Vegeta ție ierboasă
1. Vegeta ție ierboasă terestră
1.2. Culturi
127.Howdo you call the place
which is plowed (everyyear)?127. Cum se numește locul care se
ară (an de an)? (agru, arabil, arător,
arătură, câmp, glie, ogor, ogorâște, orp ie,
plan, ponov, răzor, sat, țarină)
128.What is the name of place (near
home) cultivated with flowers and
vegetables?128. Cum se numește locul (de lângă
casă) cultivat cu flori și verdețuri/legume?
(boscea, grădină, grădinuță, ogradă, sad,
telechi, telenchi)
129.How is the culture / place
cultivated with cereals called?129. Cum se numește cu ltura/locul
cultivat cu cereale ?
(grâne, holdă, lan)
130.What is called culture / place
cultivated with maize ( Zea mays )?130. Cumse numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu porumb/cucuruz/păpușoi (Zea
mays)
(ciocălăiște, cucuruzaștină, cucuruze,
cucuruziște, mălaie, mălăină, mălăiște,
mălăiștină, păpușoină, păpușoiște,
păpușoiștină, păpușorniță, ponov,
porumbiște, tenchiște, tulujiște)
131.What is the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with wheat ( Triticum)?131. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu grâu ( Triticum)?
(grâne, grânețe)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -182-132.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated wi th barley (Hordeum
sativum)?132. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu orz ( Hordeum sativum )?
(orzărie, orziște)
133.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with oat (Avena sativa )?133. Cum se numește locul cultivat
cu ovăz (Avena sativa )?
(ovăzărie)
134.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with (Secale cereale )
called?134. Cum se numește locul cultivat
cu secară rye ( Secale cereale )?
(secăriș, secăriște)
135.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with rice ( Oryza sativa )
called?135. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu orez ( Oryza sativa )?
(orezărie, rizerie)
136.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with clover (Trifolium )
called?136. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu trifoi ( Trifolium )?
(trifoiște)
137.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with alfaalfa (Medicago)
called?137. Cum se numește locul cultivat
cu lucernă ( Medicago )?
(lucernărie)
138.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with pea (Pisum sativum )
called?138. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu mazăre ( Pisum sativum )?
(măzăriște)
139.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with potato ( Solanum
tuberosum )called?139. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu cartofi/crumpeni ( Solanum
tuberosum )?
(crumpeniște, grumpeni ște)
140.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with beet (Beta vulgaris )
called?140. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu napi/sfeclă ( Beta vulgaris )?
(năpiște)
141.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with hemp (Cannabis
sativa) called?141. Cum se numește locul cultivat
cu cânepă ( Cannabis sativa )?
(cânepărie, cânepiște)
142.Whatis the name of theculture
/ place cultivated with flax (Linum
usitatissimum)called?142. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu in ( Linum usitatissimum )?
(iniște)
143.Whatis the name of the culture
/ place cultivated with cabbage (Brassica
oleracea) called?143. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu varză/curechi ( Brassica
oleracea)?
(curechiște, vărzărie)
144.Whatis the name of the/ place
cultivated with water melon (Citrullus
vulgaris) called?144. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu pepeni/lubenițe/harbuzi
(Citrullus vulgaris )?
(bostană, bostănărie, harbuzărie,
pepenărie, pepenet,pepeniște, pepeniștină)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -183-145.Whatis the name of the/ place
cultivated with sunflower (Helianthus
annuus) called?145. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu floarea soarelui ( Helianthus
annuus)?
(soreață)
146.Whatis the name ofthe/ place
cultivated with garlic (Allium sativum )
called?146. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu usturoi/ai ( Allium sativum )?
(aiște)
147.Whatis the name of the/ place
cultivated with onion (Allium cepa ) called?147. Cum se numește cultura/locul
cultivat cu ceapă ( Allium cepa )?
(cepărie, cepiște)
II. Herbaceous vegetation
2. Aquatic and paludal vegetationII. Vegeta ție ierboasă
2. Vegeta ție ierboasă acvatică și palustră
148.What is the name oftheplace
with stagnant water/with water in excess ?148. Cum se nume ște locul cu ap ă
stătătoare/cu exces de apă?
(lac/lake:balcău, bălătău, bâlc, iezer, tău
baltă/pool :bahnă, bară, băh niș,
bălăștioagă, băltac, băltău, băltină,
băltoacă, băltoi, bâlc, rât, stârmină
mlaștină/swamp:balcău, bară, mlacă,
moceră, mocirlă, ploștină, rât, smârc,
smârdie, stârmină, strichaveță, șaltău,
șestină, tălbăriță, târmoacă )
149.Howdo youcall the groups of
plants from mountain streams?149. Cum se numesc grupările d e
plante din izvoa rele de munte ?
(răsiș)
150.What is the name ofthewatery
place with layer of mosses(especially
Sphagnum )?150. Cum se nume ște locul apătos cu
strat gros de mu șchi (mai ales Sphagnum )?
(mlacă, mla ștină, mociră, molha ș, tinov,
turbărie)
151.Howis called the group/cluster
of(Carex)?151. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pâlcul de rogoz(uri) ( Carex)?
(rogoziș, rogoziște, rogozi ștină, rogozărie)
152.Howis called the group/cluster
of kingcup, marsh marigold (Caltha
palustris)?152. Cum se nume ște pâlcul cu
calcea calului ( Caltha palustris )?
(călciș, scălciș)
153.Howis called the group/cluster
of burr reed (Sparganium )?153. Cum se nume ște pâlcul de
buzdugan ( Sparganium )?
(șovăriș)
154.Howis called the group/cluster
of rush(Juncus)?154. Cum se numește buruienișul cu
pipirig (Juncus)?
(mocioriș, pipirigiș)

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C.Drăgulescu -184-155.What is the name of the
vegetation made of underwater and floating
plants in ponds / lakes / canals with
freshwater where dominating are water
starwort species (Calli triche) and water
crowfoot ( Batrachium )?155. Cum se nume ște vegeta ția
formată atât din plante subacvatice cât și
plutitoare din băl țile/lacurile/canalele cu apă
dulce în care domină speciile de steaua
bălii/dren țe (Callitriche )și piciorul
cocoșului de baltă (Batrachium )?
(drențiște)
156.What is the name of (small)
clusters of vegetation on the mud of ditches /
small ponds with less water which in
summer dry, clusters consisting of galingale
(Cyperus flavescens, C. fuscus ), toad rush
(Juncus bufoni us), mudwort ( Limosella
aquatica), spike rush ( Eleocharis ovata, E.
acicularis ), pennyroyal ( Mentha pulegium )
mousetail ( Myosurus minimus )?156. Cum se nume ște pâlcul (mic) de
vegetație de pe mâlul șanțurilor/băltu țelor/
adânciturilor cu apă pu ținăși care vara
seacă, pâlc format din căpri șor (Cyperus
flavescens, C. fuscus ), iarba broa ștei (Juncus
bufonius), mâliță (Limosella aquatica ),
pipiriguț (Eleocharis ovata, E. acicularis ),
busuiocul cerbilor ( Mentha pulegium ) sau
codițucă (Myosurus minimus )?
(mâliște, pipirigi ș)
157.What is the name of thegroup/
cluster of the sweet grass ( Glyceria)?157. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pâlcul de mana apei ( Glyceria)?
(măniș)
158.What is the name of thegroup/
cluster of the club rush/bulrush
(Schoenoplectus )?158. Cum se nume ște gruparea de
pipirig mare ( Schoenoplectus )?
(pipirigiș)
159.Howis thecluster of the flag
iris / yellow flag (Iris pseudacorus )?159. Cum se nume ște pâlcul de
stânjenel de baltă ( Iris pseudacorus )?
boghițiș, cătițiș)
160.What is the name ofthelayer /
blanket of plants that floats on water in
pools / lakes / canals consisting of duckweed
(Lemna, Spirodella ) peștișoară ( Salvinia),
frog tongue (Hydrocharis ), frog silk / wool
(Spirogyra, Conferva, Cladophora,
Tribonema )?160. Cum se nume ște stratul/pătura
de plante care plute ște deasupra apei în
bălți/lacuri/canale formată din linti ță
(Lemna, Spirodella), peștișoară(Salvinia),
limba broa ștei (Hydrocharis )? Dar din
mătasea/lâna/straiul broa ștei (Spirogyra,
Conferva, Clad ophora, Tribonema )?
(mătreață, smântână)
161.What is the name of the
grouping with white water lilies ( Nymphaea )
or yellow water lilies ( Nuphar luteum )?161. Cum se nume ște gruparea cu
nuferi albi ( Nymphaea ) sau galbeni ( Nuphar
luteum)?
(nufăriș)
162.What is the name of the
grouping with water chestnut (Trapa
natans)?162. Cum se nume ște gruparea cu
cornaci (Trapa natans )?
(ciuliniș)
163.Whatis the name of the
vegetation consisting of floating and
underwater plants in ponds / lakes / canal s
with freshwater where dominating are
pondweed species (Potamogeton )?163. Cum se nume ște vegeta ția
formată atât din plante plutitoare cât și
subacvatice din băl țile/lacurile/canalele cu
apă dulce în care domină speciile de
broscariță (Potamogeton )?(broscățiș)

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Vegetation of Romania in folk language ;105/186 pp. -185-164.What is the name of the
unterwater / submerged vegetation in ponds
/ lakes / channels increased consisting of
hornwort (Ceratophyl lum), water milfoil
(Myriophyllum ), stonewort ( Chara)?164. Cum se nume ște vegeta ția
crescută sub apă în băl ți/lacuri/canale
(subacvatică/submersă) formată din cosorul
bălții (Ceratophyllum ),penița apei
(Myriophyllum ),năjar (Chara)?
(brădiș, brădiș de apă, cosoriș, năjări ș)
165.What is the name of the reed
(Phragmites australis )grouping /clumps?165.Cum se nume ște gruparea/pâlcul de
stuf/trestie ( Phragmites australis )?
(culare, nadă ș, nadeș, nadiș, roră, stohan,
stufăriș, stufărie, stufăraie, tre știiș)
166.What isthe name of the floating
island of reeds and other plants?166. Cum se nume ște insula
plutitoare de trestie și alte plante ?
(cocioc, n ăcladă, plaur, plav, plavie )
167.Whatis theame of the cattail
(Typha) grouping / cluster?167. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pâlcul de papură ( Typha)?
(păpuraniște, păpuri ș, păpuriște, rât)
168.Whatisthe name of thegroup/
cluster of sea club rush (Bolboschoenus
maritimus )?168. Cum se nume ște
gruparea/pâlcul de rogoz de sărătură
(Bolboschoenus maritimus )?
(rogoziș)
169.What is the name of the place /
forest / grassland where is not allowe d
exploitation activities of local resources
(cutting trees, grazing, mowing, hunting,
fishing)?169. Cum se numește
locul/pădurea/pajiștea în care nu se
permit(eau) localnicilor activități de
exploatare a resurselor (tăieri de arbori,
pășunat, cosit, vâ nat, pescuit)?
(apărătură, braniște, opritură)
170.Are / were customs / traditions /
whichtake place/were held on the border, in
a forest, meadow, pasture, field, river?170. Sunt/au existat obiceiuri/datini/
care se desfă șoară/se desfășurau p e hotar,
într-o pădure, poiană, paji ște, ogor, râu ?
(boboteaza, botezul Ionilor, buzduganul
sau cununa, caloianul, drăgaicele, Ispasul,
maialul, luatul manei culturilor, nedeile,
ocolitul în pielea goală al țarinei cu
culturi, Paștele Blajinilor, plugarul,
Sângiorgiul)
171.Is there any legend about a
place or a forest, a grassland, a marsh?171. Există vreo legendă despre
vreun loc de hotar ori pădure, paji ște, baltă?
CONCLUSIONS
The most folk phytocoenonyms call
plant associations and alliances a s they are
characterized by phytocoenologists (for
example: brădeto -molidiș, ceret, păltiniș
leurdiște, bisăcăniș, zmeuret, aluniș, cornet,
sădiș, scrădiș, boziș, cucutiște, păpuriș, etc.)
and fewer orders and classes of vegetation
(molidiș, făget, stejări ș, rogoziș , etc.).The total of a ll those 653 Romanian
phytocoenonyms shows awareness of
the vegetation by Romanians. The m are a
precious treasure of botanical knowledge
and linguistic related continuity which can
be exploited bylinguists and also by
phytocoenologists .

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
C. Drăgulescu -186-REFERENCES
Drăgulescu C., 1985 – Noțiuni de ecologie
populară românească, Rev.,
Muzeelor, București, 8, 80 -82. (in
Romanian)
Drăgulescu C., 1992 –Botanica populară în
Mărginimea Sibiului , Muzeul
Brukenthal SibiuDrăgulescu C., 199 5–Botanica populară în
Țara Făgărașului , Edit.Constant Sibiu
Drăgulescu C., 2010 –Dicționar de fitonime
românești , Ediția a III -a, Edit.Univ.
“Lucian Blaga” Sibiu
AUTHOR :
1Constantin DRĂGULESCU
ctindrg@yahoo.com
“LucianBlaga” University of Sibiu ,
Faculty of Sciences,
Department of Ecology and Environment Protection,
Rațiu Street 5 -7,Sibiu, Sibiu County,
Romania, RO -55001.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -187-FOREST CERTIFICATION – A MARKET TOOL FOR THE
IMPLEMENTATION OF ENVIRONMENTAL POLICIES
IN THE TIMIȘ FOREST DIRECTORATE (BANAT, ROMANIA)
TiberiuCHIRICHEȘ1andGheorghe -Florian BORLEA2
KEYWORDS :Forest certification, responsible management, environmental values,
market mechanism .
ABSTRACT
The authors consider that successful
implementation of environmental protection
policies depends upon economic levers.
Such an economic lever is for Timis Forest
Directorate the obtaining of a FSC
certificate.
It is noticeable that although the
average quality of the wood sold by Timis
Forest Directorate in 2005, 2006, 2007 and
2008 is visibly decreasing compared to 2003
and 2004, the average price curve for saw
timber and timber veneer has beenrecovering starting with 2006 and 2007,
when it reached an equal level of price (or
even higher in the case of timber veneer) to
that of2003 and 2004. The inflexion of the
buying price curve for saw and veneer
timber begins in 2006 and 2007, from the
moment of the obtaining of the FSC
certificate , for which a period of 1 to 2 years
is required for advertising and creating the
chainof custody.
.
REZUMAT :Certificarea pădurilor – un mecanism de piață pentru implementarea
politicilor de mediu la Direcția Silvică Timiș (Banat, România) .
Autorii pleacă de la premisa că
asigurarea succesului implementării
politicilor de protecția mediului depinde de
utilizarea pârghiilor economice. O astfel de
pârghie economică s -a dovedit a fi la
Direcția Silvică Timiș , sistemul de
certificare a pădurilor după principiile FSC
(Forest Stewardship Council). Se observă
faptul că , deși calitatea medie a masei
lemnoase valorificate de către D.S. Timiș în
anii 2005,2006, 2007 și 2008 este în vizibilă
scădere față de anii 2003 și 2004, curba
prețului mediu de valorificare asortimentelor de gater si de furnir se
redresează începând cu anii 2007 respectiv
2006, ajungând la valori compar abile (sau
chiar mai mari în cazul furnirului) cu cele
din anii 2003 si 2004.
Inflexiunea curbei preturilor de
adjudecare a sortimentelor de gater și de
furnir se produce în anul 2007 , respectiv
2006, din momentul obținerii certificatului
de calitate a man agementului forestier (FSC)
fiind necesară o perioada de 1 -2 ani pentru
publicitate și crearea lanțurilor de custodie.
RESUMEN :La certificación de los bosques – un mecanismo de mercado para la
implementacion de las políticas de medio ambiente en la dire cción forestal de la provincia de
Timiș. (Banat, Rumania).
Los autores consideran que el éxito
de la implementación de las políticas de
protección de medio ambiente depende de la
utilización de medidas económicas. Un
ejemplo de medida económica de este t ipo,
que se ha implementado en la Dirección
Forestal de la Provincia de Timis, ha sido el
sistema de certificación forestal aplicado
según los principios del FSC (ForestStewardship Council). Se observa el hecho
que aunque la calidad media de la masa
leñosa comercializada por la Dirección
Forestal de la Provincia de Timis entre los
años 2005, 2006, 2007 y 2008 baja
visiblemente en comparación con los años
2003 y 2004, la curva del precio medio de
vendida de los tipos de madera de aserradero
y madera contrac hapada se restablece a

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -188-partir de los años 2007 respectivamente
2006, llegando a valores comparables (y
hasta mayores en el caso de la madera
contrachapada) con los de los años 2003 y
2004. La inflexión de la curva de los precios
de adquisición de los tipos de madera de
aserradero ymadera contrachapada seproduce en el año 2007, respetivamente
2006, a partir del momento de la obtención
del certificado de cualidad de la gestión
forestal (FSC), necesitando un periodo de 1 –
2 años para publicidad y creación de la
cadena de custodi.
INTRODUCTION
The impulses generated by the
genetic code of human species, combined
with religious motivation, pushed the
Earth’s population towards conquer and
master of the environment and natural
resources. Limited by the level of the
technical development, the population
created a huge pressure on the nature
reserves of the planet, exploiting them
sometimes till exhaustion. This pressure was
felt more conspicuous as the economic
development was accelerated and the
demographic ex pansion was more
accentuated. Between nature’s strategy,
which looks for maximum stability and
perennity, and society’s strategy, which
looks for higher socio -economic advantages,
there is a contradiction (Giurgiu, 1979).
The negative effects on natural
ecosystems didn’t delay to appear, the first
signals being offered by the disappearance
of some sensitive species in certain areas
with habitat changes. These changes were
observed in Romania too, some of them
being observed during 1 or 2 generations
(Satchinez Swamp). As a reaction to these
negative effects a series of environmental
policies were adopted during the time with
more or less visible effects.
To ensure the successful
implementation of environmental protection
policies it is necessary to use econo mic
levers. This is how the forest certification
systems appeared, based on the respect ofcertain principles and standards regarding
the sustainable use of resources.
The forest certification systems
appeared as a reaction to the declaration of
United Nat ions Conference on Environment
and Development that took place in Rio de
Janeiro in 1992: “the forest resources should
be sustainably developed to fit the social,
economic, ecological, cultural and spiritual
needs of present and future generations”.
According to a report published in
2003 by UNECE (United Nations Economic
Commission for Europe), the first forest
certification activities were undertaken in
1993, reaching in 2003 almost 160 million
hectares of certified forest – approximately
5% of Earth’s fo rest surface -. (Ewald
Rametsteiner, 2003). According to the same
sources in 2009 there was approximately
10% of certified forests from the Earth’s
total.
Across the time several forest
certification systems were created. The most
used of them were: PEFC ( Programme for
the Endorsement of Forest Certification
Schemes), FSC (Forest Stewardship
Council), SFI (Sustainable Forestry
Initiative), CSA (Canadian Standards
Association), ATFS American Tree Farm
System and RNCFC (Russian National
Forest Certification S ystem), and others. All
the major certification systems (excepting
FSC) are functioning under the PEFC
umbrella.
FOREST CERTIFICATION IN ROMANIA
The pressure of environmental
policies imposed the adoption of a forest
certification system also in Roman ia. Spain
and Romania started the procedure for the
FSC forest certification in 2002 – 2003,
while Great Britain, Czech Republic,Belgium and Denmark initiated procedures
for PEFC certification in the same period.
The first initiative to create a working g roup
on forest certification took place in autumn
1999 inBrașov. The action was finalized in
June 2003 when GNLCP (The National

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -189-Working Group for Forest Certification) was
actually created. The aim of this group was
to promote the forest certification in
Romania and to develop national
certification standards for the forest
management in accordance with the
requirements of the Forest Stewardship
Council.
In Romania approximately 1 million
hectares of state and private owned forests
(15.5% of the total) obt ained FSC forestmanagement certificates. The Romanian
National Forest Administration ROMSILVA
currently (2011) owns FSC certificates for
approximately 650.000 ha, within 4 forest
directorates (Arad, Neam ț, Suceava ,Timiș).
Currently the National Working
Group for Forest Certification works on the
finalising of the National FSC Standards (4th
version) and on the harmonization with
other countries from the Carpathian Eco –
region(Slovakia, Ukraine,Poland,Bulgaria).
FOREST CERTIFICATION, A FUNCTIONAL MERKET MECHANISM FOR
TIMIȘ FOREST DIRECTORATE
The forest certification system
developed by Forest Stewardship Council
(FSC) was adopted by Timis Forest
Directorate in 2005, being one of the first 8
certified forest directorates in Romania.
After the termination of the 5 years term of
the first FSC certificate, the Timis Forest
Directorate chose for a re -certification,
belonging today to the group of 4 certified
forest directorates mentioned above.
FSC certi fication system stipulates 10
principles from which 4 (Principles 6, 7, 8
and 9) have as main characteristics the
conservation of environmental values:
6TH FSC PRINCIPLE –
ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT –The forest
management has to preserve the biological
diversity and the values that derive from it,
the water resources, soils, landscapes and
unique and vulnerable ecosystems, and by
this means, to mantain the ecological
functions and the forest integrity.
7TH PRINCIPLE – THE
MANAGEMENT PLAN – There is a
management plan which is permanently
updated. The long -term management
objectives and the means to achieve them
will be clearly defined. The management
plan and the annexed documents will
contain environmental protection measures
based on environmental assessments.
8TH PRINCIPLE – MONITORING
AND EVALUATION – The monitoring has
to be established to offer precise data on the
current forest status, forest production, chain
of custody, activity management and their
social and environmental impact.9TH PRINCIPLE – THE
MANTAINING OF THE HIGH
CONSERVATION VALUE FORESTS –
The management of these areas will look for
the maintaining of at least the current level,
or the enhancement of the characteristics
that are defining these forests. The decision
making regarding the manag ement of these
areas will be done with maximum
precaution.
ForTimișForest Directorate the
forest certification has been proven to be a
market mechanism that brought consistent
material advantages:
In between 1990 and 2000 more than
80% of the timber so ld from the state owned
forests, managed by RNP within Timi ș
County, was converted timber. From this
90% of the volume was sold as firewood for
the population to heat the homes or as
building lumber for constructions and
repairing.
In between 1990 and 19 97 the selling
price of the standing timber was imposed by
the Ministry of Finances, at an undervalued
level (2.7$ in 1992, 5.4$/cubic meter in
1995), compared to the global price, and a
lot less than the price of the EU market
which was functioned as an a uthentic market
economy. Once the round timber export was
liberalized, a series of positive aspects
appeared. But the standing timber prices
remained undervalued, especially for
precious woods (14.5$/cubic meter in 2000
and 13.2$/cubic meter in 2002).
Due to the increase in number of the
companies that were exploiting the forest

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -190-and processing the primary timber (in
Romania there were 107 companies active in
1990 and 4012 in 2000), starting with 2002
a minimum percentage of 65% from theannual exploited ti mber was sold as standing
timber, while only 15% to 30% was sold as
converted timber, from which a big amount
was firewood for the population (Fig . 1).
Fig. 1 The evolution of the amount of converted timber sold by Timi șForest Directorate.
The substantial development of the
furniture industry and other finite timber
products (in Romania there were 114 active
companies in 1990 and 2679 in 2000) madethat starting with 2002 a bigger percentage
of the converted timber to be sold to
business operators (67% in the year 2008)
(Fig. 2) .
Fig. 2 The evolution of the amount of converted timber sold by Timi ș Forest Directorate to
business operators.
Starting with 2002 the organization
of auctions for converted timber selected
according to the EU requirements, led to a
growth of the timber price, reaching
remarkable results, close to the EU values.
This situation, as well as an increasing
demand of the economic agents led to anascendant average pri ce evolution (AP) until
2004.
Starting with 2005 the RNP
marketing policy suffered a major
modification. The market requirements and
the economic needs led to a progressive
increase of the sold veneer timber.05000100001500020000250003000035000400004500050000
2001200220032004200520062007200820092010
YEARM³050100150200250
2001200220032004200520062007200820092010
YEARSTHOUSAND M³

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -191-Compared to previous years when business
operat ors were capitalizing only valuable
assortments from valuable species, starting
with 2005 the same operators were
capitalizing the entire range of timber
resulted from the exploitation of coupes,
through delivery of services or direct labour
(fig. 3 and fi g. 4). This made the average
starting price (SP) for tenders to decreasefrom 102 euro/cubic meter in 2004 to 73
euro/cubic meter in only two years (2006),
maintaining these values until 2008,
corroborated with a decrease in average
quality (shown by the c alculated price – CP
-). Normally, the average buying price curve
(BP) follows the aver age starting price (SP)
curve (F ig. 5).
Figure 3 : The evolution of the amount of firewood sold by the Timi șForest Directorate
to business operators.
Figure 4 :The evolution of the percentage of veneer timber from the total volume
of timber sold by Timi șForest Directorate to business operator.0510152025
20032004200520062007200820092010
YEARSPROCENT02000400060008000100001200014000
2001200220032004200520062007200820092010
YEARSM³

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -192-Figure 5: The evolution of timber price sold by Timi șForest Directorate to business operators .
The economic effect caused by the
implementation of the forest certification is
visible especially in the case of veneer and
saw timber. The necessary and compulsory
conditions to benefit from this favourable
effect are on one hand the adequate selection
and presentation of the timber and on theother hand the advertising, which in many
cases is very aggressive and related to the
owning of a forest management quality
certificate. Thus, Timi șForest Directorate
currently collaborates with 11 companies
interested in buying timber from forests with
certified forest management .
Table 1 :The evolution of the main timber assortments that were tra ded by Timi ș Forest
Directorate.
YEAR SAW VENEER %
cubic
metereuro/cubic
metercubic
metereuro/cubic
meter
2003 5754 82 1532 344 21
2004 6626 89 1829 375 22
2005 9550 89 1957 364 17
2006 19570 77 2201 463 10
2007 29428 79 2355 466 7
2008 18689 86 953 408 5
2009 24322 57 1768 324 7
2010 28850 60 1967 295 6
We can notice that the inflexion of
the selling price curve for saw and veneer
timber is produced in 2007 and 2006, from
the moment of the obtaining of the forestmanagement quality certificate being
necessary a period of 1 -2 years for
marketi ng and creation of the chain of
custody ( Figs. 6 and 7).020406080100120140160180200
2001200220032004200520062007200820092010
YEARSEURO/M³PC
PP
PA

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -193-Figure 6:The price evolution for the saw timber assortments that were traded
by the Timi șForest Directorate.
Figure 7: The price evol ution of the veneer timber assortments
that were traded by Timi șForest Directorate
Incase of saw timber the demand
growth is less visible for beech and A type
certified oak, cherry and maple timber. The
economic crisis effects were strongly felt in
2009, leading to a decrease in demand for A
type certified oak, cherry and maple saw
timber and a loss of demand for certified
beech saw timber. This situation,
corroborated with the known price drop for
all the timber assortments, led in 2009 to a
drop of average selling price for saw timber
at the Timi șForest Directorate, with
approximately 30% compared to the
maximum level reached in 2008.
In case of veneer timber assortments
the price growth after the obtaining of the
forest management quality certificate is lessobvious, the average selling price in 2006
being of 462 euro/cubic meter compared to
364 euro/cubic meter in 2005. Taking into
account that the veneer timber is capitalized
through two big tenders each year (spring
and autumn) the effect of the economic
crisis was stronger felt in 2008 (throu gh the
negative effect created on the autumn
tender).
If we take for example the Turkey
oak saw timber assortment (fig. 8) we can
notice that the buying prices are in a
continuous growth starting with 2005. In
2010, once the economic situation of the
Timi șCounty timber market was redressed,
the buying price grew and reached the
values from 2008.050100150200250300350400450500
20032004200520062007200820092010
YEAREURO/M³0102030405060708090100
20032004200520062007200820092010
YEAREURO/M³

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -194-Figure 8:The price evolution for Turkey oak saw timber
traded by Timi șForest Directorate.
If we refer to oak veneer timber
assortment (fig. 9), we can notice that the
price evolution follows the same rule as the
veneer timber prices in general (which is
obvious if we take into account the large
percentage of oak veneer from the total
veneer timber). It is important to note the
price evolution in 2010 (at the beginning of
October 2010 the validity of the FSC
certificate expired). During the first half ofthe year, under the influence of the
economic redress, a price curve redress was
noticed too and normally it would have
followed a rise. Without the capacity of
delivering certified timber, a series of
business operators didn’t participate in the
autumn international tender and the oak
veneer log price dropped in the second half
of the year, in average with approximately
200 lei/piec e.
Figure 9: The price evolution of oak veneer logs traded by Timi șForest Directorate.0100200300400500600
200320042005200620072008200920102010 II
YEAREURO/M³05101520253035404550
20032004200520062007200820092010
YEAREURO/M³

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -195-If we analyse the main business
operators that are buying saw logs (table 2)
we can observe that after the obtaining of
the forest management quality certificate,
the companies that were producing lumberand semi -finished produc ts started to
directly buy (not through intermediaries)
converted timber from the Timi ș Forest
Directorate, to ensure the chain of custody
continuity.
Table 2: The evolution of volumes and prices of saw timber bought by the main
companies from Timi ș Cou nty.
Company A Company B Company C
SpecificationsVolume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)Volume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)Volume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)
Spring 129 159
2001 Autumn
Spring
2002 Autumn
Spring
2003 Autumn
Spring
2004 Autumn 343 95
Spring
2005 Autumn
Spring
2006 Autumn 834 129
Spring 210 226 353 91 1796 158
2007 Autumn 93 201 844 107 1058 170
Spring 183 226 2306 93 1092 172
2008 Autumn 208 195 177 120 238 141
Spring 80 126 456 103
2009 Autumn 191 121 499 117
Spring 845 168 1350 45 444 123
2010 Autumn 566 150 777 53 353 95
The analysis was d one on a group of
three companies that are buying oak logs
(Company A and Company C) respectively
Turkey oak logs (Company C). Company A
is a foreign company, while companies B
and C are Romanian.
To better observe the price dynamics
the data from two peri ods of the year (spring
and autumn) was analysed, when the two
international converted timber tenders are
taking place, and when a sufficiently large
volume of timber is offered to business
operators to better capture the market trends.We can observe tha t in most of the
cases the prices had an ascendant trend until
the spring of 2008. Then, under the
economic crisis effects, the prices dropped
until the beginning of 2010. A new buying
price drop can be observed at the end of
2010 when Timiș Forest Directorate didn’t
beneficiate from the forest management
quality certificate.
Analysing the companies that are
buying logs for aesthetic oak veneer we
observe that their direct presence into the
Timiș County timber market is more
consistent a fter 2005 (the year of the
obtaining of the certificate) (table 3).

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -196-Table 3: The evolution of volumes and prices for veneer logs bought by the main buying
companies from Timi șCounty.
Company D Company E Company F Specifications
Volume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)Volume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)Volume
(cubic
meter)Price
(euro/cubic
meter)
Spring
2001 Autumn
Spring
2002 Autumn
Spring 137 256
2003 Autumn
Spring 8 318
2004 Autumn
Spring
2005 Autumn 204 385
Spring 285 524 13 392
2006 Autumn 257 519 6 417
Spring 71 375 310 538
2007 Autumn 31 450 365 573
Spring 37 372 310 508
2008 Autumn 51 354 13 386
Spring 61 250 218 268 7 491
2009 Autumn 71 388 237 305 21 487
Spring 157 309 180 311 84 449
2010 Autumn 245 313 48 275
The buying prices are respecting the
same rule previously presented: ascendant
trend until 2008, then a drop under the
influence of the economic crisis, redress in
spring 2010, and then a drop after the
expiring of the validity term of the forest
management quality certificate (autumn
2010). We can also notice that after theexpiring of the cer tificate there were
companies that didn’t want to buy logs from
Timi șForest Directorate, because they were
working exclusively with certified timber
(the case of company F is not unique at the
Timi șForest Directorate), leading to a
decrease in competitio n for certain timber
assortments.
CONCLUSIONS
After analysing the above presented
data we can observe the fact that although
the average quality of timber sold by the
Timi ș Forest Directorate in 2005, 2006,
2007 and 2008 is visibly decreasing
compared to 2003 and 2004, the average
price curve for saw and veneer logs is
redressing starting with 2007 and 2006,
reaching an equal level of prices (or even
higher in case of veneer timber) with those
from 2003 and 2004. At the same time
from the analysis of the evolution of bought
timber volumes and prices offered bycompanies that are representative for the
Timi șForest Directorate, we can notice
the same fact , that the forest certificate
system implementation had a significant
impact on the timber market. A series of
companies, with foreign or Romanian
capital, noticed after a short period of
forest certi fication implementation the
opportunity to enter new markets (especially
in Western Europe) and as a result they
bought timber in big quantities, directly
(without intermediaries) and as a
consequence at higher prices.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Forest certification in the Timiș Forest Directorate ;187/198 pp. -197-For Timi șForest Directorate the
obtaining of the forest management quality
certificate led to economic benefits, both
regarding the increase in demand on the
timber market for converted and standing
timber assortments and regarding the growth
of the average buying price for working
timber as sortments.
It is also expected that the forest
certification will bring in the future
substantial image advantages, the possibility
to access funds and establish partnerships,
by demonstrating an ecological and socio –
economical responsible management.Taking into account on one hand the
economic advantages, previously presented,
and on the other hand the responsible
management principles from the ecological
point of view (and not only) which are
promoted by the forest certification, we can
state that the ce rtification works as a market
mechanism for the implementation of
environmental policies. This mechanism
becomes more and more useful in a forestry
system in which the economic factor tends
to overwhelm the ecological and social
principles of the forest management.
AKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The present study was accomplished in the frame of the PHARE CBC RO 2003 / 005 –
702.01 “Romanian -Hungarian Corridor for Biodiversity Conservation” coordinated by the
Oradea Forestry Directorate. Special gratitude for those who le ad this project and scientific
research, namely Mr.A. Moș and Ms. Milca Petrovici .
REFERENCES
Abrudan I., 2001 –Aspecte privind
certificarea pădurilor ,din Revista
Pădurilor, nr. 2, pp. 41 –44.
Giurgiu V., 1979 –Dendrometrie si
auxologie forestieră , Ed. Ceres,
Bucure ști, P. 476.
Iorgu O. and Turtică, M., 2008 –
Certificarea FSC instrument si
consecință a managementului
forestier responsabil , Brașov, 68 pNicolescu N. V., 2000 –Certificarea
pădurilor din România între FSC si
PEFC , din Revista Pădurilor, nr 6,
pp. 41 -45.
Stăncioiu, T., 2008 –Silvicultura si doua
concepte noi referitoare la
conservarea biodiversitatii: PVRC si
siturile N2000 , Brașov, 90p.
Siteul CICF
www.certificareforestiera.ro
Siteul FSC www.fsc.or g
Siteul PEFC www.pefc.org
Siteul UNECE www.unece.org

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
T. Chiricheș andG.-F. Borlea -198-AUTHORS :
1Tiberiu CHIRICHEȘ
tchiriches@yahoo.com
Pro Park Foundation ,
Paul Iorgovici, Sânnicolau Mare Street 11 ,
Timiș County, Romania, RO -305600 ,
2Gheorghe Florian BORLEA
fborlea@yahoo.com
Universitatea de Științe Agricole și Medicină Veterinară a Banatului ,
Calea Aradului 119 ,
Timișoara, Timiș County ,
Romania, RO -300645.
Calea Aradului 119, Timișoara tel. 0741331938
.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New SCIs proposal regarding the Al pine Biogeographic area in Romania ;199/208 pp.-199-NEW SCIS PROPOSAL RE GARDING THE ICHTIOFA UNA
AFTER THE ALPINE BIO GEOGRAPHIC SEMINAR F OR ROMANIA,
SIBIU (TRANSYLVANIA, ROMANIA) 9 -12 JUNE 2008
Doru BĂNĂDUC1
KEYWORDS :Romania, Alpine region, Natura 2000, SCIs proposals, Eudontomyz on
mariae, Eudontomyzon vladykovi, Eudontomyzon danfordi, Barbus meridionalis, Gobio
uranoscopus andCottus gobio .
ABSTRACT
The main objectives of the European
Community in the environment issue are the
protection , conservation and also the
improovement of the environment quality,
in the conditions of the rational use of the
resources and services of the ecosystems . In
thelastdecades thebiodiversity conservation
was one of the main objectives in this rspect.
This paper main goal is to offer some
data a ndarguments in the favour of the
proposal of some new Natura 2000 sites for
different fish species. At the Alpine
Biogeographic Seminar for theRomania n
national teritory (helded at the „ Lucian
Blaga ” University of Sibiu , Sibiu, 9 -12 June
2008 ),it was de cided the fact that the areals
of some fish species are insuficiently
covered with Natura 2000 sites, so new
proposals were asked by the European
Union representatives.As a consequence this scientific
paper deal with some new such Natura 2000
sites propos als, to be accepted at a potential
second Alpine Biogeographic Seminar for
the Romanian national territory .
These proposals of Community
interest sites presented in this paper are
based on the original data of the author and
specific criteria (well preserv ed fish
populations; stable fish populations; healthy
fish populations; typical natural habitats;
relatively low human impact; favorable
geographical position) , regarding the
following protected fish species:
Eudontomyzon mariae, Eudontomyzon
vladykovi, Eu dontomyzon danfordi, Barbus
meridionalis, Gobio uranoscopus andCottus
gobio.
REZUMAT :Propuneri de noi SCI -uripentru protecția ihtiofaunei, după Seminarul
Biogeografic al zonei Alpine pentru România, Sibiu (Transilvania, România) 9 -12 iunie 2008 .
Principalele obiective aleComunității
Europene în domeniul mediu lui sunt
protecția , conservarea și îmbunătățirea
calității mediului, în condițiile utilizării
raționale a resurselor și a serviciilor
ecoistemelor. În ultimele decenii,
conservarea biodiversități i a fost unul dintre
principalele obiective în această privință.
Scopul acestei lucrări este acela de a
oferi date și argumente în favoarea
propunerii unor noi situri Natura 2000
pentru diferite specii de pești. LaSeminarul
Biog eografic pentru regiunea A lpină, pentr u
teritoriul național al Români ei (care s -a
desfășurat la Universitatea „LucianBlaga”
din Sibiu, în 9 -12 iunie 2008) s -a decisfaptul că arealele unor specii de pești sunt
insuficient acoperite de situri Natura 2000,
astfel noi propuneri au fos t cerute de
reprezentanții U niunii Europene .
Propunerile de Situri de interes
comunitar , prezentate în această lucrare , se
bazează pe date originale ale autorului și
criterii specifice (populații de pești bine
menținute, stabile și sănătoase; habitate
naturale tipice; impact antropic relativ
scăzut; poziție geografică favorabilă),
referitoare la următoarele specii protejate de
pești:Eudontomyzon mariae, Eudontomyzon
vladykovi, Eudontomyzon danfordi, Barbus
meridionalis, Gobio uranoscopus șiCottus
gobio.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
D.Bănăduc -200-RÉSUMÉ :Propositions pour des nouvelles SIC concernant l’ichtyofaune à la suite du
Séminaire Biogéographique de la zone Alpine pour la Roumanie, Sibiu (Transylvanie,
Roumanie) 9 -12 juin 2008 .
Les objectifs principaux de la
Communauté Européenne dans le domaine
de l’environnement sont la protection, la
conservation mais aussi l’amélioration de la
qualité de l’environnement, dans les
conditions de l’utilisation raisonnée des
ressources et des services des écosystèmes.
Durant les dernières dizaines d’années , la
conservation de la biodiversité a été un des
principaux objectifs à ce regard.
Le scope de cet article est d’offrir
des données et des argument a la faveur de
la proposition des nouveaux sites Natura
2000 pour des différentes espèces de
poissons. Au Séminaire Biogéographique
pour la région Alpine , pour le territoire
national de la Roumanie (qui a eu lieu à
l’Université „ LucianBlaga” de Sibiu, le 9 –
12 juin 2008) a été convenu le fait que leshabitats de certaines espèces de poissons
sont insuffisamment couverts par des sites
Natura 2000, donc des nouvelles
propositions ont été demandées par les
représentants de l’Union Européenne.
Les propositions pour des Sites
d’Intérêt Communautaire présentées dans
cet article se base sur des données originales
de l’ auteur et sur des critères scientifiques
(des populations de poissons bien
maintenues, stables et en bonne santé; des
habitats naturels typiques; un impacte
anthropique relativement faible; une position
géographique favorable), concernant les
espèces de po issons protégées ci -dessous:
Eudontomyzon mariae, Eudontomyzon
vladykovi, Eudontomyzon danfordi, Barbus
meridionalis, Gobio uranoscopus etCottus
gobio .
INTRODUCTION
The main objectives of the European
Community in the environmental field of
interest ar e the conservation, the protection
and also the improvement of the
environment quality, in the condition of the
rationale use of the existing resources and
services of the ecosystems. The biodiversity
conservation constituted a main objective of
the EU in the last quarter of century.
To elaborate its environmental
policies the European Community structures
takes in consideration the sc ientific and
technical available information, the
environmental conditions characteristic for
different regions of the Comm unity and the
need for an equilibrated development of all
its component r egions, the result ben efits
and the involved costs.
The action frame at the European
Community level, to preserve the
biodiversity was established based on the
Habitats Directive (92 /43/EEC) and Birds
Directive (79/409/EEC).
These both European Directives have
as objective to protect and sustain the
biodiversity in the European Union territory
through the creation of a protected areasnetwork (Natur a 2000 net), in which to
properly conserve habitats and species
characteristic fortheEuropean biogeographic
regions.
In this moment Romania contributes
to the European natural heritage with an
around of: 47% of the national territory
covered by natural and semi natural
ecosystems; 780 ty pes of habitats; 3700
superior plant species; 33085 invertebrate
species and 717 vertebrate species.
(Bănăduc, 2001)
Romania is the country with the
highest biogeographic diversity of all the
European Union countries and the country
which joined the Europ ean Union in 2007,
with a total of five biogeographic regions:
continental, alpine, pannonic, pontic and
stepic.
There are few ways through which
the Natur a 2000 net initiative in our
country can improve its nature protection:
extension of the natural a reas surface; the
creation and implementation of correct
management plans for these protected a reas;
institutional capacity building; raising
awareness.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New SCIs proposal regarding the Al pine Biogeographic area in Romania ;199/208 pp.-201-One important element of the
implementation of these two Direc tives is
the establishment of an optimum Natura
2000 sites network on the Romania n
territory too.
In spite of the fact that the
Biogeographic Seminar s for theRomania n
national teritory were done (helded at the
LucianBlaga University of Sibiu , in 9 -12
June 2008 ),it was decided at the end of t his
very important event, the fact that the areals
of some fish species are insuficiently
covered with Natura 2000 sites, so new
proposals were asked by the European
Union representatives.As a consequence this scientific
paper deal with some new such N atura 2000
sites proposals , to be accepted at a potential
second Alpine Biogeographic Seminar for
the Romanian national territory .
These proposals of Community
interest sites presented in this paper are
based on the original data of the author and
specific criteria (well preserved fish
populations; stable fish populations; healthy
fish populations; typical natural habitats;
relatively low human impact; favorable
geographical position) , regarding the
following protected fish species:
Eudontomyzon mariae, Eud ontomyzon
vladykovi, Eudontomyzon danfordi, Barbus
meridionalis, Gobio uranoscopus andCottus
gobio.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
According to the European Natura
2000 initiative the following site selection
criteria were used in this specific study :
well pr eserved fish (of Community interest –
oCi) populations; stable fish (oCi)
populations; healthy fish (oCi) populations;
typical natural habitats (oCi); lowest (as
possible) human impact presence; favorable
geographical position (possibility of
species spr eading in more than one
hydrographic watersheds); best option for
species/habitat (oCi) in relation with the
needed future N atura 2000 areas
management.
This paper is based on the original
scientific data, no older than seven years.
It has to be state d that no complete data areavailable to definitely and comprehensively
statute and border the local stable fish
populations. Further multiannual fish
populational field studies are needed for
the needed specific quantitative aspects
fulfilment .
This paper focused on the following
fish species: Eudontomyzon mariae,
Eudontomyzon vladykovi, Eudontomyzon
danfordi, Barbus meridionalis, Gobio
uranoscopus andCottus gobio species,
Annex II fish species.
All the sampled individuals were
sampled with net tool s or through
electrofishing, after their identification they
were immediately released in their native
habitats for obvious conservative reasons .
RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
Eudontomyzon mariae (Berg, 1931)
– Natur a 2000 code 2484 (Cicar, Ukrainian
brook lamprey, Ukrainische lamprete,
Lamproie d'Ucraine) .
A general fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that some Natura 2000
administrations members are not able for the
moment to identify this species and the
associated assessment, monitoring and
manageme nt actions are impossible in this
circumstance .This species body is
cylindrical in its anterior part. The bodyheight represents around 5.3- 7.0% of its
total length. The two dorsal fins have a
significant space between them and are not
tall. In the mont h of June-July, immediately
before this species reproduction period the
two dorsal fins start to grow and finnaly
touch one to another. The adult’s individuals
arecolloured dark brown on their back with
light brown sides and the ventral face is
silver. Aso there are some individuals which
are almost black. This species is living in
mountainous rivers. The larvae of this

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
D.Bănăduc -202-species are living long periods of time in
mud substratum . The larvae metamorphosis
happened in theautumn season .(Bănărescu,
1969; Oțel, 2007). IntheRomania n national
territory this species has a relatively low
spreading area and can be considered as a
species with a high vulnerability. Th is
species is protected by: Bern Convention,
European Habiats Directive 92/43 , IUCN
Red List and OUG 57/2007.
Eudontomyzon mariae can be
considered a criticaly endangered species, of
which conservation is of high importance in
the present .
Regarding the Eudontomyzon mariae
species, at the Alpine Biogeographic
Seminar for Romania, there were underlined
some final conclusions about the proposed
sites as being insufficient moderate. One or
few additional sites were required for this
species on the Romanian national territory .
Some new sites in this respect are proposed
below.
Proposed sites. The relatively short
lotic sectors with proper ecologic conditions
for this noncomercial species, and the
posibility to be wrongly identified make it a
species characterised in general by old and
sometimes triky information, reason for
which new samppling campagnes were
necessary. As a result of such field
campaigns in the last years, in this paper
some Natura 2000 sites or part of
sites/sectors can be proposed: Gilort River(Jiu River Watershed )the main course ,
adjacent wetlands ,tributaries ,minimum 500
mto 1kmfrom the confluence ,between 300
mand850maltitude (between Baia deFier
andMirosloveni localities );Cisnădiei -Valea
Argintului River (Cibin River watershed )
the main course between 550 m altitude and
to around 750 m altitude; Lotri oara River
(Olt River watershed )the main course
between 450 m and 900 m altitude;
Doamnei River (Argeș River basin )the main
course between the altitudes of 470 m
(Domnești locality )and 700 m ( the
confluence of upstream the Nucșoara
locality );Buzău Rive r,the main course
between the 550 m altitudine ( upstream
Băile Siriului) and 700 m altitudine
(upstream Zabratău) ;Moldova River ,the
main course and the tributaries around 650
m altitude ( upstream Câmpulung
Moldovenesc) and 850 m altitud e (Breaza);
Sucea va River ,the main course and in the
tributaries between 500 m (Straja) and 700
m altitud e (Rom anian -Ukrainean border) .
Adding the above proposed lotic
sectors in the European Natura 2000
network can be asured the best posible
(based on actual known data) coverage and
conectivity for this important for
conservative reasons fish species .One
important missing steping stone/s should be
possible to be find by future ichtiological
studies in the middle part of t he Eastern
Romanian Carpathians . (Bănăduc, 2008).
Eudontomyzon vladykovi (Oliva and
Zanandrea, 1959) – Natur a 2000 code 2485
(Cicar, River lamprey, Lamproie de riviere,
Donau -Bachneunauge).
A general fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that some of the Natura 2000
administration s members are not in the
position to identify this species and the
associated ecological assessments,
monitoring and management activities are
not possible in this situation .General f act
sheet .The maximum body height of this
species represent 6.5 – 7.5% of its total
lenght. The two dorsal fins are rather tall
and one near theother. The body is slightly
narrowed in its anterior side. The adults ofthis species are colour ed in dark grey with a
whitish ventral part. The adults reach around
156 – 201 mm. (Bănărescu, 1969) This
species living in the mountainous zone, in a
very restricted area in Romania. The
metamorphosis is happen in the autumn
season . The adults are no t feeding. The
reproduction period is June – July, period
after which the adults die. (Bănărescu, 1969)
In Romania this species can be
considered as a species with a very high
degree of vulnerability. The species is
protected by: Low 13/1993, Bern
Convention, European Directive 92/43, and
Low 462/2001 .

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New SCIs proposal regarding the Al pine Biogeographic area in Romania ;199/208 pp.-203-Concerning the Eudontomyzon
vladykovi species, at the Alpine
Biogeographic Seminar from Sibiu,
Transylvania, Romania, 9 -12 June 2008,
there were raised some conclusions about its
proposed sites as scientific reserve. The
presence of this species on the Romanian
national territory should be cla rify for all the
ichtiologists present there .One very
important new site in this respect is
proposed below.
Proposed site .The short lotic
sectors and extremely few areas with
optimum ecologic conditions for this
noncomercial but very valuable from
conse rvative point of view species, and the
posibility to be wrongly identified make it a
species characterised in general by old and
sometimes triky information (in fact, till
now, a lot of the specialists belive that this
species exist no more in the Romania nnational territory ) reasons for which new
samppling campagnes were highly
necessary. As a result of such field
campaigns in the last years, in this paper a
Natura 2000 site or part of sites/sector can
be proposed: Upper Timiș River in the
Timișului Gorge . (Schneider et al., 2011)
Eudontomyzon vladykovi is the most
critically endangered species of the
Cyclostomata Class on the Romanian
national territory, of which conservation is
extremely urgent and serious in the present.
Important missing stepping stones
for an optimum connectivity should exist to
the southern Romanian and Serbian areas of
interest .
More research in th isspecific area
should be done in this respect in the near
future! (Bănăduc, 2008 ; Schneider et al.,
2011 ).
Eudontomyzon danfordi (Regan,
1911) – Natura 2000 code 4123. ( Cicar,
Danube lamprey, Donau -Lamprete,
Lamproie du Danube )
A general fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that some Natura 2000 sites
administrations members are not able to
make a difference among Ciclostomata
species, and the actions for their assessment,
monitoring and management are impossible
in this context .General f act sheet .The body
is relatively compressed la terally in its
anterior region. The body height represents
around 5.0- 7.7% of the total body length.
The two dorsal fins have a space between
them, space which represent 2.3 – 6.8% of
the body length. The first dorsal fin is not
tall and rounded, the sec ond one is taller.
The adults are dark grey colloured and their
ventral side is yellow -white. This species is
living in mountainous rivers. The larvae of
this species eat invertebrates and the adult
fish. (Bănărescu, 1969) In Romania has a
relatively large spreading area. There were
registered reductions in its area of spreading
due to the human impact negative effects .
The presence of this fish in rivers/rivers
sectors is unequal due to its relation with
slow moving muddy areas in which thelarvae ussualy stay. In Romania it can be
considered as a species with a medium
vulnerability. The species is protected by:
Low 13/1993, Bern Convention, European
Directive 92/43, and OUG 57/2007.
About the Eudontomyzon danfordi
species, at the Alpine Biogeographic
Semi nar from Sibiu 9 -12 June 2008, there
were underlined conclusions about its
proposed sites as insufficient moderate. One
or few additional sites were required for this
species on the Romanian national territory .
Some new sites in this respect are proposed
below.
Eudontomyzon danfordy can be
considered a n endangered species, of which
conservation is importan t in the present .
Proposed sites .The relatively short
lotic sectors with good ecologic conditions
for this noncomercial species, and the
posibility to be wrongly identified make it
a species characterised in general by old
and triky information, reasons for which
new samppling campagnes were necessary.
As a result of such field campaigns in
the last years, in this paper work some
Natura 2000 sites or part of sites/ sectors
are proposed for this fish species : Vișeu
River (Tisa River basin) the main course

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
D.Bănăduc -204-between the altitude of 900 m (upstream
Borșa locality) and 650 m altitude (Baia
Borșa area); Târnava Mare River, the
main course, at least between the altitudes
of 500 and 750 m; Orăștiei River, the
main course and some tributaries (the
Mureș River basin) at least between 400 m
altitudine (upstream Costești) and 550 m
altitudine (the confluence through Grădișteade Munte) ; the main course of Timiș River
between (including) its springs which form
the Trei Ape Lake and Armeniș locality
sector.
Including the above mentioned lotic
sectors in the Natura 2000 network can be
asured itsimprovement.
More research can also improve t his
proposals .
Barbus meridionalis Riso, 1827 –
Natura 2000 code 1138 ( moioagă, moiță,
jamlă, mreană pătată, mreană vânătă,
mreană de munte, mreană de vale ;
Forellenbarbe, Semling, Afterbarbe;
Barbeau truite, Truitat, Turquan ,
Mediterranean barbell ).
A general fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that this species can be
misidentified with other Barbus genus
species by the European Natura 2000 sites
administrations members and the needed
biological assessment, monitoring and
management activities ar e not possible in
this circumstance .General f act sheet .
Elongated body. The superior profile of th is
species body is an obvious ascendant
curveline from the snout to the dorsal fin
but without to reach the dorsal fin. The
last simple radia of the d orsal fin is thin,
flexible and also not jagged. The ventral
fins are inserted in a position backward
to the dorsal fin insertion. The dorsal fin
edge is plain or slightly fluted. The lips
are more fleshy and developed in
comparison with the speciesBarbus barbus .
The posterior whiskers are sometimes long,
exceeding the eye. The back of its body
is colloured dark brown -rusty, with darker
and lighter spots, the flanks of the body
are yellow -rusty with obvious spots, the
ventral side i s light yellow. The dorsal
and caudal fins arewith accentuated spots,
the rest of the fins are rather yellowish. The
whiskers are yellowish with no red axis.
It can reach a maximum length of around
28-30 cm .(Bănărescu, 1969; Bănărescu
and Bănăduc, 2007 ) Relatively well
spreaded on the Romanian national territory
(Bănăduc 2006, 2007a, 2007b) ,this speciescan be considered in the last decade s as
being a species with an extending areal in
the Romanian national territory .It is
threatened mainly by pollution, habitat
destructions and water abstraction. Th is
species is protected under :the IUCN Red
List and Habitats Directive .
Regarding the Barbus meridionalis
species, at the Alpine Biogeographic
Seminar for Romania, from Sibiu 9 -12 June
2008 , there were underlined specific
conclusions about its proposed sites as
insufficient minor status. More sites were
required for this species on the Romanian
national territory .Some new sites in this
respect are proposed below.
Proposed sites .Crișul Alb River
(between Gurahonț and Ineu); Mara River
(from Mara locality to the confluence
with the Iza River); Timiș River
(downstream the confluence with Teregova
till the proximity of the Peștere and
Constantin Daicoviciu/Căvăran village s);
Sebeș River ( Caraș -Severin County, from
the middle of the distance between Turnu
Ruieni and Borlova to the Carbonifera
neighbourhood of the Caransebeș city; Nera
River (downstream Sasca Montană to the
national border between Romania and
Serbia); Vâlsan River (its middl e sector to
its confluence with Argeș River); Putna
River between 7 km downstream Garoafa
and to Vânători; Gilort River (Jiu River
basin) at least between the localities Baia
de Fier and Mirosloveni; Motru River from
Cernaia to Glogova . (Bănăduc 2006, 2007a,
2007b )
More scientific research es can also
improve this proposals.

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New SCIs proposal regarding the Al pine Biogeographic area in Romania ;199/208 pp.-205-Gobio uranoscopus (Agassiz, 1828) –
Natura 2000 code 1122 ( porcușor de vad ,
chetrar ;Smalleye gudgeon, Goujon
uranoscope, Steingressling, Steinkresse;
Danube Gudgeon )
A genera l fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that some Natura 2000
administrations members are not able for
the moment to identify this species and
the associated assessment, integrated
monitoring and management actions are
impossible to be done by them .General f act
sheet .The body and caudal peduncule are
rather thick and cylindrical. At the lips
joining points it is a posteriour extension
which seem like a second pair of wiskers.
The annus orifice is more close to the anal
fin than the ventral fins. T he chest is
completely covered with scales. In Romania
is living the subspecies Gobio uranoscopus
friči Vladykov 1925. The dorsal profile is
slightly convex and the ventral profile is
horizontal. The snout is rather sharp. The
eyes look much upward. The ve ntral fins are
inserted under the dorsal fin insertion or a
litle backward. The caudal fin is deeply
holed, the lobes are rounded and equal or
almost equal (the inferior lobe isa litle
longer). The edge of the dorsal fin is slightly
holed. The dorsal side is greyish -greenish or
brown -redish colloured . The back side
scales have black edges. Behind the dorsal
fin are 2 or 3 big dark spots. On the flanks of
the body are 7 to 10 big rounded spots. The
ventral side of the body is white -yellowish.
At the caudal fin base are two white spots.
On the lateral line scales are two small blak
spots. On the dorsal and caudal fins are tworows of blak spots. It can reach around 13
cm length. (Bănărescu, 1969; Bănăduc 2003,
Bănărescu and Bănăduc, 2007) This fish
species is relatively rare on the Romanian
national territory, andcan be considered in
the last decade as being a species with an
decreasing areal here. It is threatened in
special by pollution, habitat destructions and
water abstraction. The species is protected
under:theBern Convention and Habitats
Directive .
Regarding the Gobio uranoscopus
species, at the Alpine Biogeographic
Seminar meeting from Sibiu 9 -12 June
2008, there were underlined some final
conclusions about its proposed sites as
insufficient minor s tatus. More sites were
required for this species on the Romanian
national territory .Some new sites in this
respect are proposed below. Crișul Alb
River from upstream the Gurahonț locality
to the Ineu city; Șieu River (Someșul Mare
River basin) upstream th e confluence with
Someșul Mare River; Mureș River from
Târgu Mureș locality to Deda locality;
Doamnei River (Argeș River basin) the main
course between the altitudes of 470 m
(Domnești locality) to 700 m (the
confluence of upstream the Nucșoara
locality); Someșul Mare River from Dej
locality to upstream of Năsud locality.
(Bănăduc, 2007)
Including the above mentioned lotic
sectors in the Natura 2000 network can be
asured this fish species status improvement.
More research can also improve
these proposals.
Cottus gobio Linnaeus, 1758 –
Natura 2000 code 1163 ( Zglăvoacă,
Bullhead, Sculpin, Groppe ).
A general fact sheet is presented due
to the fact that some Natura 2000
administrations members are not able for the
moment to identify this species and the
associated assessment, monitoring and
specific management actions are not
possible in this circumstance .General f act
sheet .Elongated and thi ck body. The profile
of the body it is slightly convex between thetip of the snout and the eyes, backward is
almos t horizonta l, the head isjust a litle
lower than the body. The head is dorso –
ventral accentuated flattened and thicker
than the body. The eyes are situated in the
anteriour part of the head, aresemi -spheric
and looking upward. The superior part of the
eye is often covered by a pigmented eyelid
easy to be confused with the sorounding
skin. Two pairs of small, distanced and
simple nostrils; the anteriour pair is situated
much in the front of the eyes position . The

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
D.Bănăduc -206-inter-orbitary space is slightly holed. The
snout is rounded. The mouth is big and
terminal, its ends reach an under eye
position or near this specific area. The teeth
are small. The caudal peduncule is lateraly
compressed. The dorsal fins are close, the
first is low with a convex edge, the second
with a plain edge. The anal fin is inserted a
little after the secon d dorsal fin insertion.
The pectoral fins are big and broad, and
their tips usualy reach or overdraw the annus
orifice . The caudal fin have a convex edge,
sometimes isalmost plain. The la teral line is
complete, on the midle of the caudal
peduncule, reach the caudal fin base. The
dorsal part of the body is brown with some
marbled -like spots. The ventral part of the
body is light -yelowish or white. In the
posteriour part of the body are 3 to 4 dark
transversal lines. The dorsal, caudal and also
the pectoral fins have brown spots
distributed in longitudinal lines. The annal
and ventral fins are not spoted. It can reach
around 13 cm length. (Bănărescu, 1969;
Bănărescu and Bănăduc, 2007) Relativ ely
well spreaded on the Romanian territory,
can be considered in the last decade as being
a species with a slightly decreasing arealhere, mainly due to the h ydrotechnical
constructions and habitat destructions. The
species is protected under :Bern Conven tion
andHabitats Directive .
Regarding the Cottus gobio species,
at the Alpine Biogeographic Seminar for
Romania, Sibiu 9 -12 June 2008, there were
underlined conclusions about its proposed
sites as insufficient minor status. More sites
were required for th is species on the
Romanian national territory .Some new sites
in this respect are proposed below.
Proposed sites. The upper Timiș
River course and its tributaries till the
Teregova – Armeniș sector; Mureș River and
its tributaries from upstream the Topliț a
locality till Ditrău area; Moldova River from
Breaza locality to the confluence with Putna
River; Teleajen and Telejenel rivers
upstream the dam from the upper Teleajen
River.
Including the above mentioned lotic
sectors in the Natura 2000 network can be
asured the improving of the ecological status
for this protected fish species.
More research can also improve
these proposals .

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
New SCIs proposal regarding the Al pine Biogeographic area in Romania ;199/208 pp.-207-REFERENCES
Bănăduc D., 2006 – Preinventory for a draft
list of Natura 2000 (SCI) sites for
fish specie s, edited by Bureau
Waardenburg and Ameco Holand,
62.
Bănăduc D., 2007a – Fish of Natura 2000
network interest in Romania, in
Romanian NATURA 2000 NGO
Coalition contribution for the SCIs
designation , Eds. Curtean -Bănăduc
Angela and Florescu Florentina, Ed.
Alma Mater Sibiu, ISBN 978 -973-
632-402- 4, 147 – 182 pp.
Bănăduc D., 2007b – Alosa pontica; A.
tanaica; Aspius aspius; Barbus
meridionalis; Cobitis tenia; Gobio
albipinntus; G. kessleri; G.
uranoscopus; Misgurnus fossilis; in
Combroux, I., Thiry, E. a ndToia, T.
(eds.) Caiet de habitate și specii,
Edit. Balcanic. Timișoara, România,
ISBN 978 -973-85742 -6-7, 57 -78 pp.
Bănăduc D., 2003 – Teză de Doctorat,
Contribuții la morfologia și biologia
speciilor genului Gobio (Gobioninae,
Cyprinidae, Pisces) în Români a.Institutul de Biologie al Academiei
Române, București, pp 225. (in
Romanian)
Bănăduc D., 2001 – Specii de pești dulcicoli
și migratori în mediul dulcicol, de
interes comunitar, prezente în
România, în Natura 2000 în
România, Conservarea speciilor și
habitatelor acvatice, coordonator
Curtean -Bănăduc Angela, Editura
Alma Mater Sibiu, ISBN 973 -632-
243-2, 72 – 81. (in Romanian)
Bănărescu M. P. and Bănăduc D., 2007 –
Habitats Directive (92/43/EEC) fish
species (Osteichthyes) on the
Romanian territory, Acta Ic htiologica
Romanica II, Bănăduc D. (ed.), 43 –
78.
Bănăduc D., 20 10–New SCIs proposal
regarding the ichtiofauna after the
Pannonian Biogeographic Seminar
for Romania, Sibiu (Transylvania,
Romania) 9 -12 June 2008, Acta
Oecologica Carpatica III, 117 – 122.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
D.Bănăduc -208-AUTHOR :
1Doru BĂNĂDUC
banaduc@yahoo.com
“LucianBlaga ” University of Sibiu, Faculty of Sciences,
Department of Ecology and Environment Protection,
Rațiu Street 5 -7,Sibiu, Sibiu County,
Romania, RO – 55001

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
The Trichopterans of Romania vol. I – Review; 20 9/210 pp. -209-TRICHOPT ERELE DIN ROMÂNIA VOLUMUL I CLASA INSECTA,
ORDINUL TRICHOPTERA, SUBORDINELE SPICIPALPIA
ȘI ANNULIPALPIA – BIOINDICATORI AI APELOR DULCI/
(IN ROMANIAN)
THE TRICHOPTERANS OF ROMANIA, SUBORDERS SPICIPALPIA
AND ANNULIPALPIA – BIOINDICATRS FOR FRESH WATERS
– REVIEW –
Angela CURTEAN -BĂNĂDUC 1
Constantin Ciubuc, published in
Romanian, under the care of MiniEd
Publishing House, Iași, First Edition 20 10,
299 pp. ISBN: 978 -973-9369 -27-5, The
trichopterans of Romania, suborders
Spicipalpia and Annulipalpia –
Bioin dicators for fresh waters.
The author have published an
excelent life time exqisite work which start
with an introductary part composed of:
introduction, general part (external
morphology of the imago life stage), larvae,
pupae, trichopterans biology and r esearch
methods.
The main part of this work is based
on an exhaustive systemathic material.
First an identification taxonomical
key for the Trichoptera Order famylies is
presented.
After that for every species are
offered data regarding: dimensions,
descri ption in detail, colours, genitalia,
elements of biology and ecology, general
geographical distribution and specific
geographical distribution in the Romanian
national territory. All this material is
presented together with excelent colour
binocular images and maps.
From the systemathical point of view
the following groups belonging to the
suborder Spicipalpia Ross, 1956 were
presented:
I.superfamily Rhyacophiloidea
Stephens 1836, family Rhyacophilidae
Stephens 1836; s ubfamily Rhyacophilinae
Stephens 1836 ; genusRhyacophila Pictet,
1834 (with taxonomical key for thegenus
Rhyacophila ); group vulgaris, species:Rhyacophila nubila (Zetterstedt, 1840) ,
Rhyacophila fasciata Hagen, 1859,
Rhyacophila obliterata McLachlan, 1863,
Rhyacophila polonica McLachlan, 187 9,
Rhyacophila mocsaryi Klapálek, 1898,
Rhyacophila torrentium Pictet, 1834,
Rhyacophila armeniaca Guerin – Ménéville,
1843,Rhyacophila flava Klapálek, 1898,
Rhyacophila fagarashiensis Botoșăneanu,
1964; grouptristis :Rhyacophila tristis
Pictet, 1834; Rhyacophila aquitanica
McLachlan, 1879, Rhyacophila carpathica
Botoșăneanu, 1995, Rhyacophila orghidani
Botoșăneanu 1952, Rhyacophila obtusa
Klapálek, 1894, Rhyacophila cibiniensis
Botoșăneanu and Marinkoviç, 1967; group
glareosa: Rhyacophila glareosa McLa chlan,
1867,Rhyacophila fischeri Botoșăneanu,
1957,group sibirica: Rhyacophila laevis
Pictet, 1834; group philopotamoides:
Rhyacophila philopotamoides McLachlan,
1879,Rhyacophila doehleri Botoșăneanu,
1957,Rhyacophila motasi Botoșăneanu,
1957,Rhyacophila confinium Botoșăneanu,
1957, Rhyacophila kimminsiana
Botoșăneanu, 1958, group stigmatica:
Rhyacophila furcifera Klapálek, 1909.
II. superfamily Glossosomatoidea
Wallengren, 1891, family Glossosomatoidae
Wallengren, 1891; subfamily
Glossosomatinae Wall engren, 1891 (with
taxonomical key for the genera of the
subfamily Glossosomatinae); genus
Glossosoma Curtis, 1834 (with taxonomical
key for the species of the genus
Glossosoma ),Glossosoma boltoni Curtis,
1834,Glossosoma conformis Neboiss, 1963,
Glossosoma discophorum Klapálek, 1902,

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Curtean-Bănăduc -210-Glossosoma intermedium (Klapálek, 1892);
genusSynagapetus McLachlan, 1869 (with
taxonomical key for the species of the genus
Synagapetus ),Synagapetus moselyi (Ulmer,
1938),Synagapetus armatus McLachlan,
1879,Synagapetus i ridipennis McLachlan,
1879,Synagapetus slavorum (Botoșăneanu,
1960); genus Agapetus Curtis , 1834 (with
taxonomical key for the species of the genus
Agapetus ),Agapetus fuscipes Curtis, 1834,
Agapetus ochripes Curtis, 1834, Agapetus
belareca Botoșăneanu, 1 957,Agapetus
delicatulus McLachlan, 1884, Agapetus
laniger (Pictet, 1834), Agapetus
rectigonopoda Botoșăneanu, 1957.
III. superfamily Hydroptiloidea
Stephens, 1836, family Hydroptilidae
Stephens, 1836 (with taxonomical key for
thesubfamilies of the famil yHydroptilidae) ,
subfamily Hydroptilinae Stephens, 1834
(with taxonomical key for the genera of the
subfamily Hydroptilinae );tribe Stactobiini
Botoșăneanu ,1956 ;genusStactobia ,
McLachan, 1880 (with taxonomical key for
the species of the genus Stactobia ),
Stactobia caspersi Ulmer, 1950, Stactobia
maclachlani Kimmins, 1949; genus
Stactobiella Martynov, 1924, Stactobiella
risi (Felber, 1908); tribe Hydroptilini
Stephens, 1834; genusAgraylea Curtis,
1834,Agraylea sexmaculata Curtis, 1834,
Agraylea multipunctata Curtis, 1834; genus
Allotrichia McLachlan, 1880, Allotrichia
pallicornis (Eaton, 1873); genus Hydroptila
Dalman, 1819 (with taxonomical key for the
species of the genusHydroptila ); group
sparsa ,Hydroptila sparsa Curtis, 1834;
Hydroptila lotensis Mosely, 1930,
Hydroptila angustata Mosely, 1939,
Hydroptila simulans Mosely, 1920; group
oculta ;Hydroptila occulta (Eaton, 1873),
Hydroptila taurica Martynov, 1934; group
tineoides ,Hydroptila tineoides Dalman,
1819; group pulchricornis ,Hydroptila
pulchricornis (Pictet, 1834), Hydroptila
aegyptia Ulmer, 1963, group forcipata ,
Hydroptila forcipata (Eaton, 1873); group
vectis ,Hydroptila vectis Curtis, 1834; genus
Oxyethira Eaton, 1873, Oxyethira falcata
Morton, 1893, Oxyethira flavicornis (Pictet,
1834); tr ibe Orthotrichiini Nielsen, 1948;genus Orthotrichi a Eaton, (with
taxonomical key for the species of the genus
Orthotrichi a), group angustella ,
Orthotrichi a angustella (McLachan, 1865);
groupcostalis ,Orthotrichi a costalis Curtis
1834,Orthotrichi a tragettiMosely, 1830;
genusIthitrichia Eaton, 1873, Ithitrichia
lamellaris Eaton, 1873.
From the systemathical point of view
the following groups belonging to the
suborder Annulipalpia Martynov, 1924 were
presented:
I. superfamily Philopotamoidea
Stephens, 182 9; family Philopotamidae
Stephens, 1829 (with taxonomical key for
the genera of the family Philopotamidae);
genusPhilopotamus Stephens, 1829,
Philopotamus montanus (Donovan, 1813),
Philopotamus variegatus (Scopoli, 1763);
genusWormaldia McLachlan, 1865 ( with
taxonomical key for the species of the genus
Wormaldia ); group occipitalis ,Wormaldia
occipitalis (Pictet, 1834), Wormaldia
subnigra McLachlan, 1865; group pulla ,
Wormaldia pulla (McLachlan, 1878).
II. superfamily Hydropsychoidea
Ross, 1967; family P olycentropodidae
Ulmer, 1903; (with taxonomical key for the
genera of the family Polycentropodidae),
genusNeureclipsis McLachlan, 1864,
Neureclipsis bimaculata (Linnaeus, 1758),
genusHolocentropus McLachlan, 1878
(with taxonomical key for the species of the
genus Holocentropus ),Holocentropus
stagnalis (Albarda, 1874), Holocentropus
picicornis (Stephens, 1836), Holocentropus
dubius (Rambur, 1842), genus Cyrnus
Stephens, 1836, (with taxonomical key
for the species of the genus Cyrnus),
genusCyrnus crenaticornis (Kolenati,
1859),Cyrnus trimaculatus (Curtis, 1834),
genusPolycentropus Curtis, 1835 (with
taxonomical key for the species of
the genus Polycentropus ),Polycentropus
flavomaculatus (Pictet, 1834),
Polycentropus irroratu Cu rtis, 1835,
Polycentropus excitus Klapálek, 1894,
Polycentropus schmidi Nowak and
Botoșăneanu 1965, Polycentropus ierapetra
Malicky, 1962 ssp. Slovenica Malicky,
1998; genus Plectrocnemia Stephens, 1836,

Acta Oecologica Carpatica IV
Transylvanian ReviewofSystematical andEcological Research 6-Review207/212pp.-211-(with taxonomical key for the species of the
genus Plectrocnemia ),Plectrocnemia
conspersa (Curtis, 1834), Plectrocnemia
brevis McLachlan, 1878, Plectrocnemia
minima Klapálek, 1899, Plectrocnemia
kisbelai Botoșăneanu 1967; family
Ecnomidae Ulmer, 1903, genus Ecnomus
McLachlan, 1878, Ecnomus tenellus
(Rambur , 1842), family Psychomyiidae
Walker, 1852, (with taxonomical key for the
species of the genus Psychomyiidae ), genus
Lype McLachlan, 1878, (with taxonomical
key for the species of the genus Lype ),Lype
phaeopa (Stephens, 1836), Lype reducta
(Hagen, 1868), genusPsychomyia Latreille,
1829,Psychomyia pusilla (Fabricius), genus
Tinoides Curtis, 1834 (with taxonomical key
for the species of the genus Tinoides ),
Tinoides rostocki McLachlan, 1878,
Tinoides kimminsi Sykora, 1962, Tinoides
unicolor (Pictet, 1834), Tinoides
polifurclatus Botoșăneanu, 1956, Tinoides
raina Botoșăneanu, 1960, Tinoides pallidus
McLachlan, 1878, family Hyropsychidae
Curtis, 1835, (with taxonomical key for the
subfamilies of the family Hyropsychidae ),
subfamily Diplectroninae Ulmer, 1951 ,
genusDiplectrona Westwood, 1840,
Diplectrona atra McLachlan, 1878;
subfamily Hydropsychinae Curtis, 1835,
(with taxonomical key for the genus of the
subfamily Hydropsychinae ), genus
Cheumatopsyche Wallengren, 1891,
Cheumatopsyche lepida (Pictet, 1834),
genusHydropsyche Pictet, 1834 (with
taxonomical key for the species of the genus
Hydropsyche ), group instabilis -fulvipes
Hydropsyche instabilis (Curtis, 1834),
Hydropsyche fulvipes (Curtis, 1834),
Hydropsyche peristerica Botoșăneanu and
Marinkoviç 1966, Hydropsyche saxonicaMcLachlan, 1884, Hydropsyche sinuata
Botoșăneanu and Marinkoviç 1966,
Hydropsyche emarginata Navas, 1923,
grouppellucidula ,Hydropsyche pallucidula
(Curtis), Hydropsyche incognita Pitch,
1993,Hydropsyche botosaneanui Marink,
1966, group guttata ,Hydropsyche
contubernalis McLachlan, 1865,
Hydropsyche contubernalis McL., 1865
ssp.Iranica Mal. 1977, Hydropsyche
modesta Navas, 1925, Hydropsyche
bulgaromanorum Malicky, 1977,
Hydropsyche ornatula McLachlan, 1878,
Hydropsyche bulbife raMcLachlan, 1878,
the group of isolated species, Hydropsyche
angustipennis (Curtis, 1834).
The publication is ended with a
systematic index of the trichopterans species
of the Romanian territory, an index of the
localities where the author identified the
biological material in his field treeps and in
the analysed bibliography, the identified
localities on the Romanian map (period
1952 -1975 and partial 1986 -2010).
Based on 84 bibiographical sources
and on a very important lifetime field and
laboratory expe rience, this publication is
first of all a p riceless working tool for the
specialists in this field of expertise,
regarding the adults of the suborders
Spicipalpia and Annulipalpia of the
Romanian terri tory.
Based on the quality of this special
work other similar publications are to be
expected regarding the adults of other
suborders of trichpterans.
Also the larvae of this important
bioindicator group can be an important task
for the future of this important Romanian
researcher, Dr. Constantin Ciubuc.

Acta Oecol. Carpat. IV .
A.Curtean-Bănăduc -212-REVIEWER :
1Angela CURTEAN -BĂNĂDUC
banaduc@yahoo.com
“LucianBlaga ” University of Sibiu, Faculty of Sciences,
Department of Ecology and Environment Protection,
Rațiu Street 5 -7, Sibiu, Sibiu County,
Romania, RO –5500 ..